ourselves_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a answ._n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o we_o and_o against_o you_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o suppose_v you_o have_v gain_v at_o we_o where_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o your_o corruption_n it_o will_v nothing_o at_o all_o enrich_v you_o or_o better_a your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v corruption_n essential_a and_o in_o the_o very_a cause_n constitutive_a matter_n &_o form_n aswell_o as_o else_o where_o there_o be_v corruption_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n only_o or_o steyn_v the_o work_n and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o devise_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o corruption_n of_o those_o pure_a truth_n &_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o that_o church_n at_o the_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o for_o your_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n who_o you_o say_v corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a man_n but_o a_o corrupt_a man_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o whether_o you_o consider_v a_o man_n natural_o or_o moral_o natural_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o man_n as_o generatio_fw-la &_o corruptio_fw-la be_v oppose_v and_o what_o be_v rottenness_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n now_o these_o do_v more_o than_o make_v a_o corrupt_a man_n or_o corrupt_a body_n they_o do_v destroy_v the_o very_a be_v but_o consider_v a_o man_n moral_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v be_v consider_v &_o then_o moral_a corruption_n &_o vice_n do_v either_o make_v a_o false_a man_n or_o else_o a_o traitor_n a_o thief_n a_o cozener_n be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o patronage_n i_o hope_v mr_n b._n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o second_o rank_n of_o reason_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o we_o be_v certain_a grievous_a sin_n wherewith_o he_o say_v all_o in_o our_o way_n be_v pollute_v for_o b._n which_o according_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n no_o man_n may_v join_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o sin_n he_o name_v be_v a_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o man_n with_o they_o unthankfulnes_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n spiritual_a uncharitableness_n audacious_a censure_v a_o desire_n to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o extinguish_v all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a they_o public_o enjoy_v and_o a_o wish_n of_o destruction_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o like_a grievous_a accusation_n certain_o but_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v to_o convince_v answ._n who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n who_o example_n in_o undergo_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o in_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o we_o have_v not_o before_o our_o eye_n either_o our_o heart_n will_v break_v in_o we_o for_o sorrow_n or_o we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o render_v reproach_n for_o reproach_n &_o so_o b._n sin_n against_o god_n our_o first_o suppose_a sin_n be_v that_o woeful_a entrance_n before_o name_v for_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o they_o in_o england_n say_v mr_n b._n enter_v by_o baptism_n renounce_v ans._n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o loud_a as_o they_o and_o with_o as_o many_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n cross_v and_o bless_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o renunciation_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o we_o refuse_v communion_n there_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o which_o we_o be_v no_o more_o liable_a then_o be_v the_o levite_n when_o they_o forsake_v jeeroboam_n church_n and_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n 14._o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o in_o israel_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o good_a person_n and_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14._o 13._o and_o 19_o 18._o now_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n mr_n b._n charge_v we_o not_o to_o make_v unclean_a what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v act._n 10._o 1â—_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o account_v that_o clean_a which_o sin_n and_o antichrist_n do_v defile_v let_v he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n on_o earth_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o church_n gather_v and_o consist_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n be_v cleanse_v by_o god_n or_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o service_n book_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n so_o miscall_v be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o the_o court_n keeper_n the_o archflamin_n and_o flamen_n the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n with_o their_o chauncelers_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o officer_n be_v his_o holy_a one_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v put_v his_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o then_o let_v we_o bear_v our_o rebuke_n if_o we_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o humble_a ourselves_o under_o her_o hand_n as_o hagar_n do_v herself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n gen._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o sin_n wherewith_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o be_v our_o great_a unthankfulnes_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n either_o by_o deny_v our_o conversion_n â—r_o b._n else_o account_v it_o a_o false_a conversion_n 2._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o whore_n before_o christ_n her_o husband_n condemn_v â—â—r_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o accusation_n he_o shut_v up_o with_o most_o bitter_a execration_n against_o we_o as_o unworthy_a to_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n for_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o his_o answ._n unspeakable_a mercy_n we_o leave_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o entire_a though_o weak_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o by_o man_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o personal_a conversion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o do_v and_o always_o have_v so_o do_v judge_v and_o profess_v it_o true_a there_o and_o so_o be_v luther_n conversion_n true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n else_o can_v not_o his_o separation_n from_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o faith_n or_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o person_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v forsake_v rome_n our_o three_o imagine_v sin_n be_v spiritual_a uncharitableness_n appear_v in_o our_o b._n deep_a censure_n upon_o all_o at_o least_o not_o inclinable_a unto_o we_o condemn_v such_o as_o know_v not_o our_o way_n as_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o seâ—_n it_o &_o yield_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o worldling_n fearful_a convince_v in_o conscience_n &_o go_v on_o in_o presumptuous_a sin_n such_o as_o forsake_v it_o have_v former_o incline_v unto_o it_o apostate_n and_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o godless_a persecuter_n hunter_n after_o soul_n such_o as_o shall_v certain_o grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v say_v god_n be_v revenge_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o man_n have_v thus_o peremptory_o define_v either_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n as_o mr_n b._n witness_v it_o be_v that_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n most_o malicious_a &_o hateful_a accusation_n in_o this_o book_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n &_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thousand_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o which_o they_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v than_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n canon_n i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n only_o exhort_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v approve_v at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v that_o they_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n &_o take_v heed_n they_o neither_o forbear_v through_o partial_a praejudice_n or_o fleshly_a fear_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n if_o they_o have_v find_v it_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
visible_a body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v under_o that_o visible_a head_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o he_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o galatian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o john_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 3._o the_o revelation_n oppose_v unto_o babylon_n spiritual_a the_o â—â—w_n jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n make_v thâ—m_o his_o people_n and_o himself_o 〈…〉_z heir_n god_n now_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v call_v out_o of_o 9_o babylon_n civil_a the_o place_n of_o their_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o build_v â—_o new_a the_o lord_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v denounce_v against_o it_o so_o be_v 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o gâ—â—e_v out_o of_o babylon_n spiriâ—â—â—â—_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o as_o lively_a stone_n into_o a_o s_o 〈…〉_z or_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dâ—vel_v in_o leave_v babylon_n to_o that_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n â—ea_n further_a the_o same_o to_o which_o she_o be_v devote_v by_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v mr_n b._n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o to_o endeavour_v her_o destruction_n but_o to_o tarry_v in_o she_o still_o labour_v for_o her_o reformation_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o her_o decay_a place_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o build_v my_o new_a spiritual_a temple_n or_o to_o constitute_v any_o new_a church_n from_o rome_n present_a for_o of_o such_o a_o new_a constitution_n we_o speak_v but_o there_o to_o abide_v reprove_v her_o corruption_n and_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o untrue_a which_o you_o â—â—y_v mr_n b._n 133._o that_o the_o romish_n church_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o judith_n it_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o be_v babylon_n eâ—en_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n upon_o pâ—â—ill_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o plague_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o denounce_v against_o it_o and_o against_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o it_o to_o this_o which_o mr_n b._n in_o this_o place_n so_o great_o contend_v for_o namely_o thaâ—_n rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o job_n be_v a_o true_a man_n under_o his_o sore_n let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o write_v else_o where_o in_o this_o book_n that_o 265_o corruption_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o reproof_n but_o no_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o 111._o they_o that_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n the_o body_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o these_o two_o a_o three_o grant_v and_o profession_n he_o make_v as_o that_o their_o 114._o profession_n and_o law_n in_o england_n separate_v a_o protestant_n from_o a_o papist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o profession_n law_n and_o public_a meeting_n from_o papist_n that_o 129._o the_o very_a societye_n of_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v as_o no_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o write_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v together_o of_o old_a and_o new_a 142._o piece_n scrape_v up_o here_o and_o there_o scarce_o two_o of_o the_o same_o either_o colour_n or_o thread_n let_v i_o a_o little_a stitch_n his_o patch_n together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o some_o order_n they_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o christ._n mr_n b._n pag_n 110._o 111._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o separate_v from_o rome_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a ch_z mr_n b._n pag._n 114._o 129._o 14â—_n with_o 131._o 132._o 133._o therefore_o by_o mr_n b._n both_o grant_n and_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v separate_v from_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o your_o piety_n and_o thankfulness_n mr_n b._n towards_o your_o mother_n for_o want_v of_o which_o you_o cast_v so_o many_o bitter_a curse_n upon_o the_o separatist_n you_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v in_o honour_v your_o grandmother_n rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n that_o you_o clean_o forget_v your_o mother_n england_n and_o condemn_v she_o for_o a_o schismatical_a synagogue_n yea_o well_o be_v it_o or_o at_o the_o least_o more_o tolerable_a in_o you_o if_o you_o thus_o deal_v only_o with_o yourself_o and_o your_o own_o but_o this_o vile_a injury_n which_o you_o here_o offer_v extend_v itself_o far_o and_o never_o even_o to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o godly_a guide_n of_o separation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a mind_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o you_o condemn_v as_o wicked_a schismatics_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o body_n your_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n vi_o last_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n praemonish_v she_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v lest_o he_o which_o have_v â—1_n not_o spare_v the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jewish_a church_n but_o break_v they_o of_o for_o unbelâ—if_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o wild_a branch_n whereof_o she_o consist_v how_o then_o mr_n b._n can_v you_o deny_v that_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o break_v of_o which_o so_o long_o have_v â—â—yned_v work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o yourself_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o â—oâ—â—_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o destroy_v â—â—_o and_o that_o all_o may_v take_v knowledge_n how_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o fear_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v what_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n especial_o 4._o to_o the_o church_n of_o epâ—esuâ—_n which_o he_o have_v blame_v for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o first_o work_n threaten_v withal_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v come_v against_o she_o short_o and_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o place_n except_o 5._o she_o amend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n he_o denounce_v against_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o pergaâ—us_n and_o thyaâ—yra_n and_o so_o against_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o 2d_o church_n of_o ephesus_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v_o 2._o 3._o as_o to_o remove_v her_o candlestick_n 1._o to_o dischurch_n she_o as_o ch_z 1._o 20._o for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n and_o that_o speedy_o except_o she_o repent_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n shall_v still_o stand_v in_o rome_n and_o she_o remain_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v leave_v not_o only_o her_o first_o love_n but_o her_o first_o faith_n also_o change_v her_o faith_n into_o haereâ—y_n and_o idolatry_n and_o her_o love_n into_o most_o bloody_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o have_v endeavour_v her_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n and_o do_v continue_v at_o this_o day_n none_o but_o profess_a romanist_n will_v plead_v any_o charter_n for_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n these_o thing_n thus_o open_v and_o these_o two_o capital_a error_n confute_v the_o former_a jewish_a namely_o that_o england_n now_o be_v as_o judah_n be_v and_o that_o as_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o nation_n so_o now_o all_o the_o english_a man_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v constitute_v a_o national_a church_n the_o latter_a popish_a viz._n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o the_o evangelical_n church_n must_v be_v new_o plant_v or_o constitute_v by_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o also_o that_o not_o josiahs_n sword_n that_o be_v the_o coactive_a
some_o thirty_o some_o forty_o year_n now_o this_o their_o baptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o the_o true_a seal_n of_o their_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o you_o affirm_v &_o prove_v page_n 119._o &_o this_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n have_v stand_v good_a upon_o they_o all_o this_o while_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o preach_v unto_o they_o &_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a visible_o &_o external_o for_o only_a god_n know_v that_o which_o be_v true_a within_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n behold_v a_o minstrous_a generation_n a_o man_n beget_v child_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v if_o nichodemus_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o he_o may_v well_o have_v say_v how_o can_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v last_o if_o you_o be_v by_o your_o office_n the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n as_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o he_o where_o be_v then_o that_o your_o rod_n of_o correction_n which_o paul_n shake_v at_o his_o child_n 21._o do_v any_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a deny_v a_o father_n liberty_n to_o correct_v his_o own_o child_n or_o be_v you_o one_o of_o these_o simple_a father_n of_o who_o yourself_o speak_v 33._o that_o can_v beget_v child_n but_o not_o bring_v they_o up_o this_o â—od_n be_v seem_v apperteynes_n to_o both_o their_o and_o your_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o conclude_v the_o preface_n in_o acknowledge_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o pass_v with_o a_o excuse_n of_o your_o intent_n as_o herein_o you_o manifest_v no_o good_a conscience_n choose_v rather_o to_o excuse_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a then_o to_o reform_v it_o so_o neither_o take_v you_o any_o likely_a course_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o you_o deal_v who_o recovery_n if_o they_o be_v fall_v you_o shall_v rather_o have_v attempt_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n theâ—_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n aâ—d_v so_o i_o câ—me_v to_o the_o part_n of_o your_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n of_o the_o author_n advertisement_n call_v by_o he_o christian_n &_o counsel_n of_o peace_n the_o subject_n whereof_o mr_n bern._n treat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a the_o name_n amiable_a the_o thing_n both_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a and_o as_o 13_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o be_v not_o they_o god_n child_n nor_o bear_v of_o he_o which_o desire_v it_o not_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o contention_n but_o as_o all_o vice_n use_v to_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o under_o those_o livery_n they_o may_v get_v countenance_n and_o find_v the_o more_o free_a passage_n in_o the_o world_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n all_o tyranny_n and_o confusion_n do_v present_v themselves_o under_o this_o colour_n take_v up_o the_o politic_a pretence_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o mere_a advantage_n wherewith_o the_o strong_a and_o great_a party_n use_v to_o beat_v the_o weak_a the_o papist_n press_v the_o protestant_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o rent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o it_o condemn_v they_o beyond_o the_o heathenish_a soldier_n which_o forbear_v to_o divide_v christ_n garment_n as_o deep_o do_v the_o bishop_n charge_v the_o minister_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o subscription_n and_o both_o of_o they_o us._n but_o the_o godly_a wise_n must_v not_o be_v affright_v either_o from_o seek_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o such_o bug_n as_o these_o be_v but_o see_v 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o godly_a and_o gracious_a peace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v either_o pretend_v for_o advantage_n or_o mistake_v by_o error_n &_o so_o to_o labour_v to_o hold_v peace_n in_o purity_n let_v it_o then_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o land_n without_o separation_n be_v a_o pure_a communion_n that_o their_o service_n book_n devise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v over_o and_o over_o with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n be_v a_o pure_a worship_n that_o their_o government_n by_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n according_a to_o their_o canon_n be_v a_o pure_a government_n &_o then_o let_v we_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o hold_v not_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n otherwise_o though_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o oft_o both_o by_o messenger_n and_o mouth_n of_o peace_n and_o again_o of_o peace_n *_o as_o jehoram_n do_v to_o jehu_n yet_o must_v 9_o we_o answer_v they_o in_o effect_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehoram_n what_o peace_n while_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o jezebel_n of_o rome_n do_v remain_v in_o so_o great_a number_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr_n bern._n and_o 1000_o more_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n be_v they_o secure_v of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o may_v they_o go_v on_o with_o his_o good_a licence_n will_v whole_o shake_v of_o their_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o ordinary_n and_o neglect_v their_o citation_n and_o censure_n and_o refuse_v to_o sue_v in_o their_o court_n for_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o commend_v to_o we_o for_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n can_v they_o but_o obteyn_a licence_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o be_v persuade_v christ_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v soon_o shake_v off_o the_o prelate_n yoke_n and_o draw_v no_o long_o under_o the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n but_o will_v break_v those_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o easy_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o dalilah_n tie_v he_o and_o give_v good_a reason_n also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n &_o work_n of_o religion_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o lawful_a but_o only_o the_o more_o free_a from_o bodily_a danger_n whereupon_o we_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o great_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n &_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o testimony_n as_o we_o do_v though_o without_o approbation_n of_o our_o sovereign_n know_v that_o as_o his_o approbation_n in_o such_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o his_o word_n warrant_v not_o can_v make_v they_o lawful_a so_o neither_o can_v his_o disallowance_n make_v unlawful_a such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v nor_o can_v he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n to_o forbear_v the_o fame_n dan_o 3._o 18._o act._n 5._o 29._o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o cautelous_a of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a colourable_a pretence_n wish_v he_o also_o well_o to_o remember_v that_o peace_n in_o disobedience_n be_v that_o old_a theme_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n whereby_o they_o flatter_v the_o mighty_a and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a jer._n 6._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o so_o frâ—ndly_o give_v and_o so_o sage_o set_v down_o and_o therein_o to_o approve_v what_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a to_o interpret_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o to_o pass_v by_o unrequited_a such_o contumely_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n b._n reproach_v we_o as_o in_o all_o place_n so_o here_o in_o his_o rhyme_a rhetoric_n wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o roll_v â—s_n even_o as_o may_v be_v betwixt_o the_o atheistical_a securitant_n and_o anabaptisticall_a puritan_n the_o careless_a conformitant_n and_o thâ—_n preposterous_a reformitant_n and_o so_o forth_o peace_n as_o the_o rhyme_n run_v i_o will_v come_v to_o those_o ten_o rule_n or_o canon_n praescribe_v by_o he_o pag._n 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o alone_o we_o oppose_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o and_o more_o true_o than_o himself_o 1._o uphold_v the_o manifest_a good_a therein_o ber._n a_o man_n uphold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a most_o natural_o by_o his_o
at_o large_a by_o other_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o 12._o communicate_v with_o corah_n or_o with_o vzziah_n though_o they_o burn_v true_a incense_n or_o with_o jeeroboam_n priest_n though_o they_o offer_v true_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n what_o truth_n soever_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o by_o his_o superaboundant_a mercy_n he_o oft_o time_n vouchsafe_v that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v chalendg_v by_o any_o ordinary_a promise_n three_o â—2_n no_o man_n may_v partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o every_o ministry_n either_o devise_v or_o usurp_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o which_o exercise_v it_o 4._o and_o as_o no_o good_a subject_n will_v assist_v or_o communicate_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n no_o not_o though_o hâ—_n administer_v the_o same_o never_o so_o equal_o and_o indifferrent_o except_o the_o same_o person_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o ought_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o partake_v with_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o holy_a without_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n speak_v of_o hear_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v he_o intimate_v therein_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o preach_v it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o well_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o with_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o use_v one_o ordinance_n and_o not_o another_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o a_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o pulpit_n or_o with_o the_o chancellor_n in_o his_o consistory_n both_o of_o they_o minister_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o chancellor_n may_v judge_v just_o &_o who_o know_v whither_o or_o no_o the_o minister_n will_v teach_v true_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n or_o what_o can_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v may_v they_o 20._o rebuke_v he_o open_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n or_o must_v they_o not_o bear_v his_o error_n yea_o his_o heresye_n also_o during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n even_o their_o lord_n &_o he_o and_o will_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v content_a your_o people_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n priest_n or_o jesuite_n though_o he_o profess_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o do_v that_o he_o will_v teach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o think_v not_o scorn_v of_o the_o match_n for_o you_o have_v the_o self_n same_o office_n with_o a_o mass_n priest_n though_o refine_v if_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o may_v minister_v in_o any_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ordination_n and_o beside_o mass_n priest_n preach_v some_o and_o those_o the_o main_n truth_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n neither_o do_v nor_o daâ—e_n preach_v all_o no_o nor_o some_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o do_v be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n to_o exercise_n &_o aedify_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o grace_n receive_v though_o in_o weak_a measure_n then_o to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o come_v to_o your_o feast_n though_o you_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_a unto_o they_o think_v that_o because_o your_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o your_o hide_a bread_n pleasant_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o pass_v by_o but_o must_v needs_o become_v your_o guest_n last_o mr_n b._n even_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o malice_n as_o he_o former_o reproach_v we_o by_o the_o opposition_n &_o dissension_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o among_o we_o so_o do_v he_o here_o by_o the_o unity_n and_o love_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v in_o we_o compare_v it_o page_n 64._o to_o the_o love_n of_o familist_n and_o papist_n and_o other_o wretched_a and_o graceless_a companion_n so_o that_o belike_o whither_o we_o love_v or_o hate_n whither_o we_o agree_v or_o disagree_v this_o man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o reproach_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o stumble_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o from_o johns_n austerity_n and_o from_o christ_n more_o sociable_a course_n of_o life_n math._n 11._o 18._o 19_o b._n our_o four_o sin_n be_v abuse_v the_o word_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a by_o misalledge_v and_o wrest_v place_n of_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n prove_v because_o some_o have_v accuse_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o we_o with_o it_o if_o accusation_n be_v conviction_n mr_n b._n need_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o or_o any_o answ._n other_o he_o himself_o have_v most_o mighty_o convince_v we_o for_o he_o have_v most_o hateful_o accuse_v we_o of_o any_o man_n a_o live_v the_o five_o sin_n suppose_v be_v our_o wilful_a persist_v in_o our_o schism_n light_o regard_v b._n reverend_a man_n labour_n and_o sinful_o despise_v weak_a mean_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o mr_n b._n how_o earnest_o soever_o he_o plead_v answ._n with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a do_v himself_o as_o much_o neglect_n save_v for_o his_o own_o purpose_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o one_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v with_o who_o he_o suit_v but_o a_o right_a ishmael_n be_v he_o less_o or_o more_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n against_o he_o well_o i_o deny_v our_o separation_n to_o be_v schism_n as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n much_o less_o do_v we_o persist_v wilful_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n as_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_a so_o neither_o do_v we_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o other_o exception_n of_o shift_a and_o evade_n the_o scripture_n &_o of_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n in_o conference_n i_o pretermit_v as_o be_v both_o frivolous_a &_o despiteful_a only_a something_o must_v be_v answer_v before_o we_o pass_v this_o point_n to_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o pag_n 98._o touch_v corruption_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o reform_v and_o first_o object_n to_o they_o b._n say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o their_o answer_n be_v either_o that_o we_o mayntayn_v our_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o a_o true_a constitution_n and_o how_o can_v you_o with_o modesty_n reject_v this_o answer_n you_o say_v we_o misconstrue_v answ._n your_o intendment_n which_o be_v that_o corruption_n make_v not_o a_o false_a church_n we_o grant_v it_o except_o they_o be_v essential_a but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o what_o church_n soever_o allege_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o church_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o like_o themselves_o which_o be_v your_o estate_n that_o church_n maintain_v her_o corruption_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o church_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o constitution_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n though_o abound_v for_o the_o present_a in_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n &_o yet_o another_o assembly_n not_o right_o constitute_v or_o gather_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n no_o true_a church_n though_o less_o impiety_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v 6._o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n namely_o jerusalem_n be_v become_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiâ—l_n affirm_v that_o 52._o jerusalem_n be_v more_o corrupt_a by_o half_a then_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n and_o yet_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o samaria_n nor_o sodom_n be_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n where_o not_o half_a the_o wickedness_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o better_a of_o they_o this_o point_n i_o will_v further_o examplify_v by_o a_o similitude_n a_o woman_n free_a and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o join_v in_o civil_a covenant_n to_o a_o man_n be_v his_o wife_n yea_o though_o she_o prove_v very_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a yea_o and_o dishonest_a also_o till_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v give_v she_o but_o
barnabas_n come_v among_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v join_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o have_v exhort_v they_o which_o be_v join_v to_o continue_v with_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o to_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n also_o vers_fw-la 24._o but_o that_o this_o course_n ordinary_a set_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o replant_n of_o church_n after_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a there_o be_v then_o no_o minister_n but_o popish_a priest_n and_o be_v they_o the_o lord_n mean_v mr_n bernard_n shall_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n be_v false_a minister_n the_o lord_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o plant_v church_n or_o be_v popish_a massepreist_n or_o the_o popish_a bishop_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o have_v they_o true_a minister_n and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n these_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o discommodity_n mr_n bernard_n speak_v of_o &_o by_o which_o he_o say_v we_o will_v wring_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v such_o plain_a demonstration_n as_o do_v evince_n his_o pretend_a truth_n of_o popish_a and_o popular_a error_n and_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o church_n m._n b._n i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o whether_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o a_o false_a minister_n by_o no_o minister_n or_o by_o read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o publish_v it_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n do_v arise_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o church_n true_o gather_v though_o never_o so_o weak_a a_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n right_o found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himsef_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v nor_o your_o disgraceful_a invective_n neither_o indeed_o *_o the_o pharisee_n think_v because_o they_o have_v abraham_n for_o their_o father_n and_o do_v descend_v of_o he_o by_o ordinary_a succession_n &_o be_v the_o formal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o have_v a_o church_n without_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a formal_a clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n of_o succession_n that_o without_o they_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v for_o a_o church_n but_o must_v needs_o have_v it_o pass_v through_o their_o finger_n but_o as_o john_n baptist_n tell_v the_o old_a pharisees_n 10._o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n though_o they_o all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o like_o unfruitful_a tree_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fâ—râ—_n so_o say_v i_o unto_o their_o child_n the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o â—yme_n that_o though_o the_o lord_n reject_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n cast_v with_o what_o hand_n soever_o raise_v up_o unto_o abraham_n child_n unto_o himself_o a_o church_n they_o that_o be_v 18._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n 17._o though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o he_o by_o that_o covenaunt_n your_o last_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n math._n 18._o ix_o and_o direct_o to_o disprove_v our_o suppose_a popularity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o represent_v christ_n person_n unto_o b._n the_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o have_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o censure_n which_o none_o but_o such_o as_o represent_v he_o can_v give_v they_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o by_o office_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n be_v it_o which_o go_v near_a you_o and_o that_o you_o keep_v last_o as_o jacob_n do_v benjamin_n who_o of_o all_o his_o son_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o gen._n 42._o 4._o &_o 43._o 14._o but_o first_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o office_n and_o herein_o not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o minister_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v in_o 2d_o christ_n stead_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o himself_o but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o publish_v heresy_n &_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a life_n their_o office_n be_v no_o dispensation_n for_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o resemble_v as_o child_n their_o father_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v repute_v beside_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o your_o argument_n because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v not_o christ_n by_o office_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n equal_a with_o the_o minister_n nor_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o argue_v thus_o because_o the_o wife_n no_o way_n represent_v her_o husband_n in_o office_n for_o she_o be_v in_o no_o office_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n aâ—_n the_o steward_n and_o the_o bailiff_n do_v therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v no_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o she_o may_v not_o reprove_v or_o displace_v they_o in_o her_o husband_n absence_n what_o evil_a soever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n or_o person_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o may_v rebuke_v she_o and_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n and_o her_o child_n with_o she_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o master_n in_o office_n she_o not_o now_o we_o know_v well_o 32._o the_o church_n be_v the_o wife_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o 2._o the_o minister_n steward_n thus_o have_v clear_v the_o way_n of_o such_o objection_n as_o wherewith_o mr_n bernard_n will_v stumble_v the_o reader_n i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o i_o have_v former_o order_v my_o course_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v the_o same_o by_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a place_n enjoin_v by_o rule_n only_o i_o must_v needs_o by_o the_o way_n make_v a_o step_n into_o his_o 2._o book_n among_o his_o score_n of_o reason_n there_o against_o popularity_n and_o so_o remove_v as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o foot_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v tumble_v in_o by_o he_o to_o make_v rough_a the_o plain_n way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v as_o the_o author_n number_n they_o the_o 7._o 12._o 13._o 17._o 18._o the_o 7._o reason_n be_v that_o if_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n profess_v christ_n together_o b._n without_o officer_n have_v the_o power_n of_o such_o officer_n in_o themselves_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o officer_n may_v do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o answer_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o and_o 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v enjoy_v all_o thing_n without_o officer_n the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o body_n the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n a_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o many_o case_n it_o may_v want_v civil_a corporation_n have_v the_o king_n power_n and_o charter_n as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o officer_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v liberty_n in_o their_o charter_n they_o can_v enjoy_v without_o officer_n they_o
sorow_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n write_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o the_o excommunicate_a purge_v out_o &_o judge_v the_o offender_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v as_o well_o concorn_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n except_o we_o will_v say_v the_o fornicatour_n be_v only_o among_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o officer_n &_o to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o the_o people_n still_o and_o that_o the_o officer_n only_o be_v puff_v up_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v sorrow_v and_o not_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o concern_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o type_n &_o shadow_n 15._o to_o put_v away_o leven_a out_o of_o their_o house_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n and_o so_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n to_o purge_v and_o put_v out_o this_o leven_a paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o the_o incestuous_a person_n v_o 7_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o fornicator_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o v._n 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o this_o duty_n i_o hope_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o brethren_n as_o the_o officer_n 2d_o 4._o they_o with_o who_o paul_n deal_v be_v command_v to_o put_v the_o 2d_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o themselves_o v_a 13._o so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n from_o among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v be_v to_o put_v he_o away_o which_o be_v both_o officer_n &_o people_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o rule_n praescribe_v by_o christ_n math_n 18._o &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n commend_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o do_v several_o &_o joint_o couple_v &_o combine_v together_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z ing_z of_o a_o offender_n the_o officer_n go_v before_o the_o brethren_n 〈…〉_z ng_z in_o their_o order_n &_o the_o woman_n last_o by_o silent_a consent_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o man_n 1_o cor_n 14._o 14._o 1_o tim_n 2._o 12._o to_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o scripture_n to_o wit_n a_o cor_n 2._o 6._o which_o m._n b_o &_o many_o other_o with_o he_o think_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v speak_v for_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n &_o right_a in_o the_o forehandled_n business_n but_o as_o i_o have_v former_o answer_v the_o objection_n force_v from_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o hold_v so_o will_v i_o here_o set_v down_o one_o argument_n or_o two_o very_o pregnant_a except_o i_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n &_o the_o context_n thereof_o 1._o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o letter_n make_v sorry_a for_o their_o fail_v i._o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n manifest_v itself_o with_o great_a indignation_n &_o zeal_n they_o be_v â—â—_o reprove_v and_o censure_v he_o and_o so_o do_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o their_o own_o clear_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o appear_v in_o these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 2._o paul_n write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n as_o ii_o well_o as_o to_o they_o to_o forgive_v or_o loose_v to_o comfort_v &_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o his_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7._o 8._o therein_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n have_v bind_v rebuke_v and_o manifest_v their_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n for_o it_o now_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o practice_n yet_o continue_v &_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o notorious_a sin_n before_o they_o be_v absolve_v be_v to_o do_v their_o penance_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o there_o to_o ask_v the_o whole_a church_n forgiveness_n now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o mr_n b._n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v the_o party_n sin_n as_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v no_o you_o discover_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o church_n thus_o profane_o to_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o forgive_v &_o to_o loose_a sin_n &_o so_o consequent_o to_o reteyn_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o i_o contend_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n as_o now_o they_o stand_v they_o can_v neither_o bind_v the_o sinner_n nor_o rejoin_v his_o sin_n be_v he_o to_o they_o never_o so_o impenitent_a or_o lose_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n seem_v his_o repentance_n unto_o they_o never_o so_o full_a and_o unfeign_v these_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o loose_v only_o by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_o singer_n this_o power_n have_v they_o enclose_v with_o hedge_n and_o ditch_n and_o as_o thing_n be_v judge_v at_o their_o tribunal_n so_o must_v the_o captive_a church_n take_v they_o and_o will_v it_o will_v it_o receive_v or_o refuse_v the_o party_n according_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o substitute_n have_v seize_v the_o substance_n and_o kernel_n as_o it_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n â—aving_a the_o poor_a people_n only_o the_o shell_n and_o shadow_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o yet_o this_o very_a formal_a shadow_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o apostate_n assembly_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bewray_v how_o substantial_a a_o power_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o in_o their_o constitution_n this_o shell_n that_o remain_v show_n where_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v be_v and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o be_v it_o in_o sundry_a other_o paint_v when_o the_o bishop_n ordeynes_o a_o minister_n he_o bid_v he_o 〈…〉_z pel_v though_o he_o have_v be_v his_o porter_n &_o be_v know_v unable_a to_o read_v sensible_o he_o use_v also_o thâ—sâ—_n word_n tâ—ke_v thou_o authority_n 〈…〉_z though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z dread_a milâ—â—_n off_o but_o never_o in_o thâ—_n place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v he_o give_v he_o charge_v also_o to_o monster_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christâ—_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v though_o he_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n man_n man_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n which_o form_n of_o speech_n notwithstanding_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o dâ—â—_n and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o election_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v though_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v or_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o â—hâ—â—_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n continue_v unworn_a out_o in_o the_o degenerate_a assembly_n such_o step_n and_o sâ—adles_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o shame_v they_o by_o show_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v see_v how_o &_o where_o thing_n have_v stand_v by_o christ_n appointment_n in_o his_o church_n which_o do_v also_o very_o well_o consort_n with_o the_o disposition_n of_o antichrist_n who_o property_n be_v under_o a_o formal_a flourish_n for_o christ_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n our_o â—_o reckon_v error_n be_v b._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o mâ—n_z public_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o be_v not_o reform_v nor_o the_o offender_n cast_v out_o do_v so_o pollute_v the_o whâ—le_a congregation_n that_o none_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o same_o in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n right_o constitute_v till_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v this_o position_n thus_o set_v down_o i_o deny_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n though_o answ._n with_o he_o and_o mr_n smyth_n i_o do_v undertake_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o his_o refutation_n mr_n b_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pollute_v with_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o be_v there_o none_o other_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o do_v build_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v in_o this_o point_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n hâ—re_o and_o
and_o so_o espeiaâ—lly_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o sit_v sure_a there_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o mr_n b._n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o he_o think_v antichrist_n sit_v there_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o leave_v that_o church_n and_o to_o join_v to_o we_o when_o he_o think_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o perceive_v we_o want_v that_o prerogative_n of_o antichrist_n seat_n which_o england_n enjoy_v but_o though_o this_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v the_o objection_n i_o do_v then_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o mr_n b._n make_v his_o four_o argument_n namely_o that_o popery_n or_o antichristianism_n begin_v not_o out_o of_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v also_o by_o step_n advance_v itself_o into_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n &_o there_o do_v in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o universal_o corrupt_a and_o confound_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o that_o god_n can_v no_o long_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o promise_n but_o antichrist_n in_o his_o stead_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n and_o carry_v captive_a his_o people_n with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o babylon_n spiritual_a as_o do_v the_o civil_a babylonian_n the_o material_a temple_n carry_v captive_a with_o they_o into_o babylon_n civil_a the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o other_o appurtenance_n thereof_o together_o with_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o only_o i_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n except_o against_o two_o particular_n in_o this_o second_o argument_n the_o former_a be_v that_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz_o so_o remain_v be_v that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n 2_o th._n 2._o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o body_n the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a but_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n only_o or_o as_o a_o embrie_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o perfect_o frame_v much_o less_o visible_o bring_v forth_o least_o of_o all_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o justle_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o throne_n yea_o to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o it_o as_o now_o he_o do_v and_o have_v do_v a_o long_a season_n second_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n speak_v hold_v there_o that_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o so_o effectual_o deceive_v with_o the_o delusion_n of_o vanity_n and_o error_n if_o he_o do_v not_o countenance_v the_o same_o with_o some_o truth_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o possible_a mr_n b._n that_o any_o malignant_a and_o falâ—e_v church_n shall_v usurp_v some_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o apperteyn_v not_o unto_o they_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o greek_a church_n the_o arian_n anabaptist_n ubiquitary_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o haeretique_n and_o schismatics_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o reteyn_a many_o main_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n iii_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o as_o the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o the_o ten_o b._n tribe_n in_o jeroboan_n apostasy_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n the_o visible_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o may_v the_o little_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o that_o rome_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n by_o true_a baptism_n in_o the_o child_n who_o be_v christ_n thereby_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o circumcision_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v antichristian_a and_o by_o that_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n as_o the_o israelitish_n child_n become_v molechs_n by_o their_o father_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o answ._n you_o do_v here_o mr_n b._n in_o the_o first_o place_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o both_o the_o term_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a usible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n you_o for_o the_o romish_a church_n put_v the_o lâ—tle_a one_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v christ_n whereas_o 1._o those_o little_a one_o or_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n â—â—_o so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o respect_n for_o god_n have_v he_o in_o 4_o babylon_n whicâ—_n be_v visible_a citizen_n of_o that_o visible_a city_n of_o fornication_n though_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o personal_a sanctification_n who_o he_o therefore_o call_v out_o of_o the_o comm_n 〈…〉_z of_o it_o &_o the_o abomination_n therein_o under_o a_o severe_a penalty_n second_o whâ—â—_n you_o say_v 〈…〉_z the_o child_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o true_a 〈…〉_z by_o 〈…〉_z be_v christ_n till_o by_o education_n they_o be_v make_v an_o it_o 〈…〉_z use_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o antichrist_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v or_o to_o comprehend_v in_o it_o two_o distinct_a yea_o two_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a church_n a_o christian_a church_n of_o infant_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o education_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripâ—_n year_n and_o yet_o further_o where_o you_o say_v that_o iâ—_n for_o so_o your_o word_n be_v have_v a_o tâ—â—e_n constitute_v â—â—_o by_o true_a baptism_n in_o their_o child_n there_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v the_o parent_n to_o have_v one_o constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o their_o child_n and_o that_o true_a by_o their_o true_a baptism_n and_o to_o the_o parent_n which_o by_o their_o education_n be_v antichristian_a must_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n be_v make_v christian_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o education_n be_v make_v antichristian_a &_o offer_v up_o to_o antichrist_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o parent_n by_o their_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n into_o the_o 39_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o child_n by_o their_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n shall_v constitute_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o church_n read_v â—_o not_o but_o in_o this_o mâ—ns_n scripture_n yoâ—_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v every_o where_o that_o wicked_a parent_n by_o their_o 〈…〉_z lity_n or_o other_o sin_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o covenant_n have_v enwrap_v their_o child_n â—â—th_v 〈…〉_z and_o visible_o 29._o secret_a thing_n ever_o reserve_v unto_o god_n so_n 2._o c_o 〈…〉_z the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o posterity_n with_o he_o so_o â—iâ—_n ishmael_n and_o iâ—saâ—_n they_o the_o ismaelite_n and_o edoâ—â—es_n and_o â—â—th_v lord_n disâ—laym_v 5._o the_o mother_n for_o a_o harlot_n not_o repute_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o account_v the_o child_n no_o better_o than_o bastard_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o 17._o break_v of_o with_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v successive_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o at_o all_o cross_n that_o which_o else_o where_o you_o object_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v &_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o forsake_v his_o father_n evil_a &_o practise_v the_o contrary_a otherwise_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o 5_o will_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o the_o child_n be_v without_o fault_n for_o infant_n newborn_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o their_o natural_a and_o original_a corruption_n be_v 5._o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o liable_a
to_o all_o god_n curse_n but_o the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o who_o punishment_n he_o also_o punish_v the_o parent_n themselves_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o you_o affirm_v the_o child_n of_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o infant_n now_o to_o be_v christ_n by_o baptism_n which_o you_o say_v also_o constitute_v the_o church_n against_o which_o popish_a and_o anabaptistical_a error_n i_o do_v just_o except_v popish_a i_o call_v it_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o by_o baptism_n their_o child_n be_v make_v christian_a soul_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o that_o they_o have_v the_o font_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n so_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n make_v baptism_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o call_v the_o constitution_n as_o indeed_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n constitute_v it_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o whereof_o if_o i_o myself_o be_v persuade_v i_o can_v not_o defend_v the_o baptism_n receive_v either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n but_o i_o must_v withal_o justify_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o against_o this_o unsound_a opinion_n both_o they_o and_o you_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n plain_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o church_n as_o you_o yourself_o both_o affirm_v &_o prove_v pag._n 277._o of_o your_o 2_o book_n of_o 132._o which_o covenant_n you_o also_o grant_v in_o this_o place_n baptism_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a seal_n as_o be_v also_o 11._o circumcision_n in_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o be_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o tyme._n second_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o church_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v which_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o couldnot_v be_v if_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v part_n constitutive_a or_o essential_a of_o it_o three_o 7_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n wâ—â—h_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v his_o and_o their_o god_n in_o their_o age_n and_o generation_n so_o that_o he_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n but_o be_v bear_v yea_o beget_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o manchilde_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v break_v the_o lord_n covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v asigne_v to_o 14._o this_o also_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v admit_v into_o 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o accept_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d israelites_n in_o the_o etc._n wilderness_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n be_v uncircumcised_a jos._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o four_o if_o baptism_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o mr_n b._n speak_v than_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n true_a christian_n and_o their_o assembly_n true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v the_o â—_o sâ—â—ceâ—â—tes_fw-gr be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o circumcision_n and_o so_o 24._o of_o the_o isâ—â—â—elites_n or_o agarians_n which_o have_v retain_v circumcision_n to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o erimite_n and_o edomite_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o far_o from_o be_v true_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o write_v aâ—_n he_o do_v a_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o affirmation_n by_o you_o peremptory_o and_o absolute_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o limitation_n in_o the_o three_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n touch_v which_o i_o do_v commend_v unto_o the_o godly_a reader_n this_o distinction_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o naked_o and_o â—â—_o the_o essential_a cause_n the_o matter_n water_n and_o the_o form_n the_o wash_n with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o confess_v true_a baptism_n both_o in_o england_n and_o rome_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o 〈…〉_z as_o they_o speak_v &_o clothe_v with_o such_o appurtenance_n as_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v as_o for_o example_n a_o lawful_a person_n by_o who_o a_o right_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o true_a communion_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v &_o dispense_v in_o which_o regard_v neither_o i_o can_v approve_v it_o nor_o mr_n b._n manifest_a it_o to_o be_v true_a either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n when_o 18._o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o people_n carry_v into_o babylon_n they_o remain_v still_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o right_a the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o become_v 3._o belshazzars_n quaff_v bowl_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n by_o the_o spiritual_a babylonian_n and_o in_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o in_o special_a of_o this_o holy_a vessel_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o point_n a_o further_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v lead_v we_o namely_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o people_n in_o babylon_n he_o i_o mean_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o personal_a sanctification_n so_o have_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o apostasy_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o sundry_a his_o holy_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n among_o which_o baptism_n be_v one_o but_o as_o this_o his_o people_n be_v commingle_v with_o the_o babylonian_n in_o one_o visible_a communion_n can_v be_v call_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o ordinance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o true_a visible_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n 4._o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o to_o 17._o separate_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n a_o new_a in_o jerusalem_n or_o rather_o themselves_o into_o a_o new_a 16._o spiritual_a house_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o so_o be_v they_o to_o bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n these_o ordinance_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o order_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o ordinance_n as_o appear_v ezra_n 1._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 5._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o you_o bring_v in_o your_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n there_o in_o your_o four_o argument_n there_o be_v little_a but_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o b._n i_o former_o speak_v unto_o the_o second_o to_o wit_v that_o antichristianism_n begin_v in_o christianity_n which_o be_v true_a as_o sowernes_n begin_v in_o wine_n till_o by_o degree_n answ._n it_o turn_v it_o into_o vinegar_n and_o as_o other_o heresy_n begin_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o have_v notwithstanding_o long_o since_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o they_o can_v nor_o can_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n true_a also_o be_v it_o which_o you_o say_v that_o antichristianism_n do_v not_o whole_o disannul_v christianity_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v deceive_v so_o effectual_o as_o it_o do_v how_o shall_v the_o devil_n be_v believe_v in_o so_o many_o lie_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n speak_v the_o truth_n but_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o popery_n be_v nothing_o
but_o idolatrous_a and_o heâ—iticâ—l_a corruption_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o same_o as_o job_n body_n be_v with_o sore_n and_o in_o the_o more_o large_a application_n of_o that_o simile_n pag._n 245._o do_v affirm_v that_o as_o he_o though_o cover_v over_o with_o botch_n and_o sore_n so_o aâ—_n he_o can_v scarce_o be_v know_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v job_n still_o under_o the_o sore_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essential_o that_o he_o be_v before_o so_o â—s_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n in_o popery_n â—hough_o cover_v with_o the_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v over_o they_o in_o so_o say_v you_o be_v like_o yourself_o only_o constant_a in_o inconstancy_n and_o error_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n b._n be_v the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o all_o church_n by_o which_o also_o he_o claim_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n only_o a_o sâ—ab_n upon_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n without_o preiudice_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o a_o soar_v bring_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o lie_v the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n ordain_v be_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n only_o a_o corruption_n come_v upon_o true_a prayer_n but_o no_o more_o against_o the_o life_n of_o it_o than_o job_n ulcer_n be_v against_o his_o life_n or_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o saint_n service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o the_o abomination_n in_o the_o masse-book_n but_o as_o a_o scurf_n come_v over_o that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o under_o which_o the_o very_a same_o true_a worship_n lie_v as_o job_n do_v under_o his_o sore_n which_o god_n have_v command_v &_o that_o without_o any_o more_o danger_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n than_o job_n be_v in_o by_o his_o outsyde_o skab_n last_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n only_o a_o botch_n and_o boil_v upon_o true_a faith_n but_o not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o nor_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o your_o error_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o the_o recital_n and_o open_n of_o it_o in_o these_o particular_n your_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o that_o you_o write_v pag._n 113._o of_o your_o former_a book_n namely_o that_o the_o join_n of_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v against_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o v._o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o five_o reason_n have_v no_o countenance_n of_o b._n a_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o be_v mere_o a_o conclusion_n infer_v by_o you_o upon_o your_o 4_o former_a reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prâ—â—ent_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n now_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n do_v not_o require_v any_o nâ—w_a plantation_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n as_o do_v judith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o idolatrous_a ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o people_n wâ—â—h_v he_o but_o since_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v underprop_v this_o your_o inference_n be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o â—â—ll_v to_o the_o ground_n neither_o will_n your_o babel_n stand_v any_o whit_n the_o stronglyer_n for_o the_o 10._o daub_v you_o make_v with_o this_o and_o the_o like_a untempered_a mortar_n that_o it_o have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o apostolical_a constitution_n total_o that_o it_o hold_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o judge_n man_n christian_n by_o the_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o first_o what_o matter_n it_o though_o rome_n have_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n if_o it_o have_v make_v a_o falsity_n of_o religion_n by_o most_o gross_a untruth_n haeresye_n and_o idolatrye_n make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o second_o what_o though_o the_o constitution_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v if_o a_o house_n or_o material_a building_n be_v not_o total_o demolish_v but_o there_o still_o remain_v some_o few_o post_n or_o stud_n not_o yet_o pull_v down_o or_o some_o few_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n undig_v up_o be_v it_o therefore_o true_o a_o house_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v last_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o papist_n may_v be_v judge_v true_a christian_n for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v their_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v therefore_o such_o with_o their_o corruption_n so_o the_o vile_a haeretique_n idolater_n or_o other_o miscreant_n in_o the_o world_n take_v away_o his_o haeresy_n idolatry_n and_o mischief_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o christian_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v but_o away_o his_o corruption_n be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n have_v thus_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n lie_v down_o such_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a and_o those_o also_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o his_o unsound_a and_o deceitful_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o first_o in_o his_o cathechism_n print_v 1602._o pag._n 1â—_n he_o demand_n i._o this_o question_n â—â—_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v no_o but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o chief_n teacher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divils_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o religion_n a_o false_a religion_n he_o bring_v 7._o general_a reason_n very_o weighty_a all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n shall_v find_v second_o in_o his_o separatist_n schism_n he_o make_v as_o jew_n turk_n and_o ii_o pagan_n no_o matter_n so_o papist_n false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o true_a matter_n in_o that_o they_o join_v with_o christ_n their_o work_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 111._o 112._o 113_o 116._o three_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o last_o book_n pag._n 277._o that_o the_o covenant_n iii_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_v mutual_o do_v give_v a_o be_v unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v god_n people_n deut._n 29._o 12._o 13._o to_o this_o let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o he_o wryte_n pag._n 281._o of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o the_o same_o word_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o england_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o hold_v not_o the_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o make_v another_o word_n even_a man_n tradition_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o change_v the_o evidence_n that_o they_o make_v more_o sacrament_n and_o so_o add_v counterfeit_n seal_n turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o popish_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o do_v tear_v off_o the_o lord_n seal_v and_o make_v it_o nothing_o worth_a and_o 280._o these_o three_o namely_o the_o person_n the_o writing_n and_o the_o seal_v he_o make_v the_o foundamental_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o do_v stand_v and_o who_o now_o see_v not_o how_o this_o man_n be_v first_o constrain_v to_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o plea_n to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n corrupt_a and_o counterfyet_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o form_n which_o give_v the_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o speak_v four_o he_o grant_n in_o these_o his_o 161._o plain_n endeavour_n that_o rome_n be_v four_o babylon_n and_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n so_o call_v it_o and_o apply_v right_o the_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n the_o heathenish_a babylon_n spiritual_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o antichristian_a babylon_n the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o do_v confirm_v noâ—_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babylon_n &_o jerusalem_n both_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v that_o catholic_n
the_o constitution_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o it_o now_o where_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n you_o wrong_v he_o &_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o whilst_o you_o will_v gratify_v rome_n and_o england_n luther_n ministry_n from_o rome_n be_v his_o fryardome_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n or_o of_o artichrist_n whither_o beside_o look_v what_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o of_o our_o retain_v it_o but_o not_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o four_o argument_n four_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v by_o their_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o ability_n and_o desire_v to_o teach_v and_o other_o grace_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o more_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o 21._o courage_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a deal_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o of_o covetousness_n make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v so_o endow_v now_o this_o entrance_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o 4._o particular_n 1._o presentation_n 2._o election_n 3._o probation_n &_o 4._o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v what_o monster_n a_o ill_a cause_n &_o a_o vain_a spirit_n meet_v together_o will_v gender_v and_o bring_v forth_o first_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 136._o he_o place_v the_o whole_a call_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o it_o 1._o examination_n 2._o election_n 3._o admission_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o make_v ordination_n but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o his_o call_n pag._n 295._o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o admission_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v thus_o advance_v ordination_n be_v because_o that_o in_o engl_n be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n they_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n not_o the_o book_n of_o election_n or_o choice_n or_o call_v of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n lordship_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o if_o he_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o man_n &_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o order_v 2._o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o put_v examination_n or_o probation_n before_o election_n in_o his_o â—_o he_o will_v have_v election_n first_o and_o the_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v afterward_o misinterpreting_a that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o of_o probation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o election_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o full_o make_v before_o any_o such_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v presentation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v act._n 1._o 23_o and_o 6._o 6._o in_o which_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o presentation_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v before_o but_o after_o election_n the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o his_o confuse_a writing_n be_v the_o confuse_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n where_o the_o patron_n present_v his_o clerk_n both_o after_o his_o choose_n and_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o understand_v by_o presentation_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o consider_v of_o for_o choice_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o ordinary_o provide_v always_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n be_v not_o infringe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v or_o nominate_v other_o if_o any_o among_o themselves_o seem_v more_o fit_a now_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o subscription_n conformity_n &_o canonical_a obedience_n though_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o try_a minister_n and_o so_o repute_v which_o if_o he_o want_v be_v his_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o eminent_a he_o be_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v enter_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v in_o your_o 138._o former_a book_n touch_v this_o trial_n &_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n notable_o condemn_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n justify_v sundry_a practice_n among_o we_o which_o else_o where_o you_o condemn_v for_o notable_a error_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v require_v and_o god_n have_v command_v 2._o that_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v first_o impose_v math._n 10._o 28._o 29._o and_o most_o necessary_a both_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o people_n jam._n 1._o 18._o prov._n â—9_n 15._o 4._o that_o the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n of_o of_o â—â—â—_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v examine_v whereupon_o these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n &_o utterance_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a gift_n require_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n out_o of_o office_n so_o much_o impugn_a by_o you_o undeniable_o justify_v by_o this_o your_o own_o position_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a evil_n to_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v elder_a who_o gift_n in_o teach_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o try_v out_o of_o office_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o presumption_n in_o a_o church_n to_o set_v a_o man_n over_o herself_o for_o government_n of_o who_o both_o ability_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v not_o take_v good_a trial_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o special_a prerogative_n 94._o can_v a_o less_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o a_o more_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n more_o particular_o this_o observation_n by_o you_o true_o make_v with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v praefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n overthrow_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n of_o your_o church_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v not_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n
institution_n &_o add_v of_o â—heir_n own_o devise_n now_o as_o the_o forename_a scripture_n like_o a_o gracious_a charter_n give_v to_o this_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n do_v clear_o plead_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o will_v i_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o bond_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i._o be_v the_o most_o streyt_n and_o near_o religious_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v but_o with_o mutual_a consent_n any_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ii_o it_o make_v much_o both_o for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o 5._o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o also_o for_o his_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o minister_v have_v commit_v that_o most_o rich_a treasure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o very_a faith_n &_o joy_n to_o be_v help_v forward_o unto_o salvation_n 24_o to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o he_o it_o much_o further_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o iii_o minister_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o they_o either_o perfidious_o forsake_v or_o unprofitable_o use_v such_o a_o man_n holy_a service_n and_o ministration_n four_o last_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o free_a person_n and_o estate_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v wage_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n but_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n a_o free_a people_n &_o the_o church_n a_o free_a estate_n spiritual_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o minister_n the_o church_n as_o christ_n 14._o servant_n &_o so_o by_o the_o church_n provision_n â—o_o live_v and_o of_o she_o as_o 18._o labourer_n to_o receive_v wage_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 4._o argument_n the_o 5._o follow_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o b._n be_v therefore_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n mr_n b._n will_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 22._o of_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o more_o special_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n etc._n other_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a former_o and_o something_o be_v by_o i_o hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o this_o shall_v serve_v that_o since_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n towch_v the_o subject_n government_n officer_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o how_o unsound_a they_o be_v with_o you_o appear_v in_o your_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a compose_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o your_o minister_n preach_v they_o preach_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o strike_v at_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n viz_o the_o visible_a 14._o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o schismatics_n in_o and_o from_o your_o church_n who_o solemn_a doctrine_n they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v now_o because_o mr_n bern._n every_o where_o bear_v himself_o big_a upon_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o ministry_n upon_o this_o ground_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o what_o verdict_n they_o give_v in_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o prophet_n 11_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o people_n in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o abomination_n and_o god_n judgement_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o 22._o invention_n but_o for_o flatter_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o 17._o hand_n in_o evil_a now_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o man_n line_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o lie_v level_n with_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o declare_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o be_v tonguety_v that_o way_n some_o through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o idleness_n &_o many_o through_o pride_n and_o of_o they_o which_o preach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o mere_a men-pleasers_a flatter_v the_o mighty_a with_o vain_a and_o plausible_o word_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o profane_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n revile_v and_o disgrace_v all_o sincerity_n in_o all_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o evil_n a_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o which_o they_o further_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o none_o and_o last_o for_o those_o few_o of_o more_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatics_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n &_o i._o be_v general_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o they_o do_v with_o these_o sound_a doctrine_n mingle_v many_o error_n ii_o yea_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o general_a they_o teach_v and_o profess_v they_o do_v in_o the_o particular_n but_o special_o in_o their_o practice_n gainsay_v &_o deny_v 3._o as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o by_o half_n and_o iii_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o they_o know_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o &_o wherein_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n so_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o the_o silence_a &_o to_o smother_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o l._n &_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o â—hâ—ir_a lord_n bishop_n inhibition_n which_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o do_v of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o in_o tim._n 1._o epist._n 4._o ch_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ch_z they_o will_v appear_v like_a to_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o then_o to_o timothy_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n &_o use_v of_o meat_n absolute_o but_o in_o certain_a respect_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o certeyn_a person_n and_o at_o certeyn_a time_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o protestant_n do_v apply_v this_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v they_o though_o more_o spare_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o daughter_n come_v something_o behind_o the_o mother_n as_o marriage_n to_o fellow_n in_o college_n and_o to_o apprentice_n and_o to_o all_o at_o certain_a time_n especial_o at_o lent_n during_o which_o holy_a time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o abstinence_n command_v and_o that_o in_o incitation_n of_o pr._n christ_n fâ—â—ting_v for_o our_o sake_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o that_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n namely_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n of_o godly_a motto_n in_o righteousness_n
of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o their_o inward_a call_n and_o of_o the_o people_n acceptation_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n more_o very_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trial_n it_o appear_v what_o small_a comfort_n they_o have_v in_o all_o these_o and_o as_o be_v their_o come_n in_o so_o be_v their_o go_v out_o since_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n no_o mervayl_n though_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o window_n or_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o some_o small_a and_o sleighty_a occasion_n b._n but_o *_o suppose_n say_v you_o a_o false_a entrance_n yet_o that_o no_o more_o disanull_v book_n the_o ministry_n then_o do_v a_o faulty_a entrance_n to_o marriage_n disannul_v that_o ordinance_n between_o two_o conjoin_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v your_o very_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o answ._n spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v marriage_n a_o civil_a ordinance_n 2._o if_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o nullity_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o you_o where_o your_o parish_n assembly_n be_v all_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 3._o if_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n last_o if_o two_o person_n be_v marry_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o imperious_a command_n of_o some_o great_a man_n for_o some_o small_a and_o sleighty_a matter_n or_o other_o be_v this_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n under_o their_o imperious_a lord_n the_o prelate_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o divorce_n for_o want_v of_o canonical_a conformity_n in_o some_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a ceremony_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o similitude_n as_o also_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n be_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o demand_n make_v by_o m._n b._n in_o his_o 311._o 2._o book_n in_o which_o many_o other_o also_o think_v there_o be_v much_o weight_n and_o that_o be_v why_o we_o hold_v and_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n i._o of_o england_n do_v still_o or_o do_v at_o the_o first_o reteyn_v the_o ministry_n of_o answ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v than_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o call_v and_o account_v they_o priest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a minister_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reteyn_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n as_o mr_n bernard_n affirm_v for_o then_o a_o true_a ministry_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o ministry_n draw_v on_o necessary_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o return_v his_o demand_n upon_o himself_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o reteyn_n the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o answer_v 2._o the_o baptism_n both_o in_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n water_n the_o form_n baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n baptism_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o the_o administration_n it_o be_v antichrist_n devise_v but_o for_o the_o ministry_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o 2._o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o same_o according_o in_o a_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o government_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o put_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o england_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o of_o rome_n unto_o which_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v nor_o government_n so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n subscribe_v conform_v read_v the_o service_n book_n celebrate_v marriage_n church_n woman_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o form_n &_o order_n be_v essential_a &_o substantial_a part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o in_o the_o present_a both_o practice_n and_o constitution_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o profane_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o profanation_n there_o be_v lawful_o carry_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n new_o build_v and_o employ_v as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o god_n service_n but_o have_v these_o vessel_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o babâ—lon_n and_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n &_o such_o bâ—se_a mettle_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o thâ—n_o have_v obtain_v thâ—â—_n former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n nor_o there_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z d_o for_o the_o holy_a ministration_n now_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n both_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a church_n to_o forme_a as_o a_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n spiritual_a to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o repentance_n serve_v and_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o but_o for_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v neither_o make_v of_o the_o mettle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v nor_o cast_v in_o his_o mould_n it_o be_v essential_o degenerate_v from_o that_o office_n of_o pastourship_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o government_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o be_v in_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o canonical_a institution_n of_o it_o a_o very_o devise_v patchery_n &_o compound_v like_o 33._o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n save_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n but_o all_o brass_n iron_n &_o clay_n &_o the_o like_a base_a mettle_n &_o stuff_n fit_v right_o well_o both_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n devise_v it_o and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o service_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o understâ—p_n he_o may_v climb_v up_o &_o advance_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n where_o he_o sit_v exalt_v iii_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v succeed_v the_o 21._o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n as_o 12._o baptism_n also_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n now_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v in_o jeeroboam_n idolatrous_a schism_n and_o apostasy_n thereby_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n cut_v off_o themselves_o actual_o from_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o 2d_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o temple_n appoint_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v his_o praesence_n that_o such_o of_o they_o i_o saâ—_n as_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o that_o their_o apostasy_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o â—iâ—le_n to_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o
circumcision_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 18._o into_o which_o no_o mâ—n_z uncircumcised_a might_n enter_v and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o passeover_n 48._o whereof_o none_o uncircumse_v person_n may_v eat_v but_o that_o any_o person_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v in_o that_o or_o the_o like_a apostasy_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n there_o to_o have_v do_v the_o priest_n office_n upon_o any_o repentance_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n &_o sacrilegious_a 13._o invasion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n themselves_o unto_o who_o the_o priesthood_n do_v of_o right_a apperteyn_n if_o they_o thus_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n after_o idol_n be_v for_o ever_o debar_v from_o do_v the_o priest_n office_n notwithstanding_o any_o repentance_n they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o life_n long_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shame_n now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n now_o the_o particular_a application_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o forbear_v 4._o and_o last_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o baptism_n and_o the_o ministry_n four_o be_v exceed_o great_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o special_a and_o most_o necessary_a relation_n which_o the_o ministry_n above_o baptism_n have_v unto_o the_o church_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o entrance_n into_o it_o or_o continuance_n in_o it_o we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n may_v lawful_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o fit_a person_n without_o the_o consent_n or_o cognition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 33._o philip_n do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o the_o eunuch_n ananias_n saul_n peter_n cornelius_z paul_n lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n but_o now_o for_o the_o appoint_v of_o minister_n without_o the_o church_n consent_n and_o choice_n that_o do_v they_o not_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v &_o m._n b._n himself_o confess_v and_o as_o the_o entrance_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v do_v necessary_o praesuppose_v a_o church_n by_o who_o election_n they_o be_v to_o enter_v so_o do_v their_o continuance_n require_v a_o church_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n they_o must_v subsist_v &_o to_o which_o they_o must_v minister_v for_o since_o the_o 1_o oâ—â—iâ—â—_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o work_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o bb._n they_o he_o work_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n that_o once_o a_o minister_n ever_o a_o minister_n the_o popish_a character_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v 28._o elder_n or_o bishop_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n or_o ministration_n they_o still_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o in_o or_o of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a church_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o to_o imagine_v a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n be_v to_o imagine_v a_o constable_n without_o a_o parish_n or_o hundred_o a_o mayor_n or_o alderman_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o public_a officer_n without_o some_o public_a person_n or_o society_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v hereupon_o also_o 2_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n apostasy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o minister_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n because_o the_o church_n cease_v in_o relation_n unto_o which_o under_o christ_n his_o ministry_n consist_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o baptize_v person_n remain_v still_o baptize_v though_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v dissolve_v so_o long_o as_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o into_o who_o name_n he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v it_o that_o a_o minister_n may_v for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v degrade_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v &_o as_o all_o church_n practice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v former_o give_v he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o no_o more_o a_o minister_n than_o he_o be_v before_o his_o cal_n yea_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v needs_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v neither_o do_v any_o church_n ever_o attempt_v the_o un-baptizing_a of_o a_o baptize_v person_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n so_o may_v he_o in_o case_n lawful_o depose_v himself_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v utter_o disable_v from_o minister_a as_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o oft_o time_n do_v but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o baptism_n for_o any_o such_o infirmity_n be_v impious_a as_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v he_o thereof_o to_o these_o consideration_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o a_o man_n forfeit_n his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o either_o by_o deposition_n or_o excommunication_n and_o be_v afterward_o upon_o his_o repentance_n judge_v capable_a of_o it_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a call_n or_o a_o confirmation_n at_o the_o least_o answerable_a unto_o a_o call_n so_o must_v it_o also_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o inferior_a office_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o in_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o change_a or_o repetition_n the_o practice_n be_v haereticall_a add_v unto_o these_o thing_n that_o as_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v always_o baptize_v so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o a_o baptize_v person_n to_o enjoy_v the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n &_o to_o discharge_v the_o common_a duty_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v upon_o occasion_n neither_o can_v he_o require_v in_o any_o other_o church_n save_v that_o one_o over_o which_o the_o h_n ghost_n have_v set_v he_o that_o obedience_n maintenance_n and_o other_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o officer_n from_o the_o people_n neither_o stand_v he_o charge_v with_o that_o ministry_n and_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o officer_n &_o if_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v otherwise_o you_o make_v every_o pastor_n a_o pope_n or_o universal_a bishop_n 12._o epaphras_n though_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o colossus_n so_o be_v 28._o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n though_o they_o be_v at_o miletum_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n only_o but_o of_o none_o other_o church_n and_o charge_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o but_o none_o other_o for_o over_o none_o other_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o and_o as_o a_o mayor_n out_o of_o his_o corporation_n a_o sheriff_n out_o of_o his_o county_n a_o constable_n out_o of_o his_o parish_n or_o hundred_o be_v no_o mayor_n sheriff_n or_o constable_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o particular_a body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o perform_v any_o proper_a act_n of_o his_o office_n without_o usurpation_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a a_o church_n officer_n save_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n and_o in_o relation_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o without_o ambitious_a usurpation_n perform_v any_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n or_o ministèry_o save_v in_o that_o church_n by_o and_o to_o which_o in_o his_o ministration_n he_o be_v design_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o relative_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o personal_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o do_v lawful_o and_o with_o good_a warrant_n disclaym_v and_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n receive_v in_o rome_n &_o england_n notwithstanding_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o which_o also_o i_o can_v add_v if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o use_n both_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n &_o abroad_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o the_o baptism_n in_o rome_n receive_v but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o mass_n priest_n for_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o mass_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v but_o it_o be_v
in_o the_o same_o story_n when_o deacon_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ch_z at_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o twelve_o calling_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a so_o furnish_v as_o be_v there_o note_v the_o same_o course_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o direct_v 23._o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o come_v now_o if_o 3._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n why_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n to_o learn_v from_o hence_o their_o liberty_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n where_o they_o be_v want_v have_v man_n thereunto_o fit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n the_o disciple_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o clear_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o their_o speech_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v 3._o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o as_o avaylable_a to_o that_o purpose_n as_o his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o though_o moses_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o write_n present_a in_o spirit_n after_o a_o sort_n nay_o god_n himself_o in_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o they_o with_o his_o church_n &_o people_n both_o for_o their_o warrant_n direction_n and_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o m_n b_o say_v that_o the_o people_n wait_v 296_o till_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o elect_v officer_n but_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n yet_o must_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v that_o apostle_n do_v now_o come_v in_o their_o write_n as_o there_o they_o do_v in_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v as_o full_o in_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o speech_n then_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o no_o apostle_n upon_o earth_n nor_o other_o church_n officer_n have_v 28._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o all_o gift_n especial_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o that_o have_v the_o like_a general_a commission_n 28._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o leave_v order_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v such_o elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v assign_v and_o fix_v to_o such_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v under_o that_o chief_n shepherd_n and_o great_a bishop_n jesus_n christ._n beside_o if_o the_o church_n or_o people_n shall_v wait_v now_o as_o m_n ber._n will_v have_v they_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v officer_n and_o to_o ordeyn_a they_o for_o they_o they_o may_v languish_v under_o a_o wan_a hope_n &_o wait_v till_o their_o eye_n fail_v in_o their_o head_n whereupon_o then_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v elect_v it_o may_v also_o ordeyn_a officer_n if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v it_o also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o have_v officer_n it_o must_v use_v they_o as_o hand_n to_o put_v the_o person_n by_o ordination_n into_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_a by_o election_n but_o if_o it_o want_v officer_n it_o may_v and_o must_v use_v other_o the_o fit_a instrument_n it_o have_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o man_n want_v hand_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o do_v for_o their_o present_a necessity_n use_v their_o tooth_n or_o foot_n or_o other_o fit_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o business_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o last_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o america_n or_o the_o like_a place_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o of_o stone_n shall_v become_v child_n to_o abraham_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n write_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a by_o the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o some_o merchant_n or_o travayler_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o come_v by_o minister_n must_v they_o be_v send_v out_o of_o europe_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v barbariâ—ns_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o understand_v other_o 11._o language_n but_o what_o to_o do_v have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o the_o praesbytery_n in_o germany_n or_o france_n to_o appoint_v they_o in_o america_n minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v in_o this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o joint_a use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o god_n &_o so_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o now_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v better_a take_v at_o other_o man_n hand_n then_o at_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o through_o praejudice_n their_o very_a authority_n will_v sway_v more_o than_o our_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o right_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o common_a reason_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o crave_v leave_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o few_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v in_o one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o worthy_o with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v against_o we_o in_o our_o practice_n the_o man_n be_v mr_n perkins_n he_o then_o write_v about_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o gal_n ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n &_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o &_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o and_o i_o do_v desire_n especial_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n there_o he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o other_o assembly_n whether_o in_o america_n or_o europe_n separate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a &_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o power_n also_o &_o so_o may_v choose_v their_o minister_n within_o themselves_o &_o need_v not_o send_v to_o any_o other_o place_n no_o not_o to_o the_o next_o parish_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o place_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o of_o great_a note_n and_o more_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v philip_n melancton_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o bohemia_n which_o teach_v the_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n refute_v the_o pretext_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 8._o if_o any_o teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v a_o athema_n add_v also_o that_o only_o the_o assembly_n where_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o that_o very_a assembly_n in_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la coetu_fw-la
a_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o mr_n richard_n bernard_n his_o invective_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n bianca_n john_n robinson_n and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v good_a and_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o light_n and_o between_o the_o darkness_n gen._n 1._o 4._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o anno_fw-la d._n 1610._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n two_o several_a treatise_n good_a reader_n have_v be_v former_o publish_v by_o several_a man_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n bernard_n book_n yet_o have_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v a_o three_o not_o as_o able_a to_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o but_o intend_v something_o further_o namely_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o in_o all_o point_v the_o salve_n may_v be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o sore_n apply_v myself_o therein_o to_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o popular_a kind_n of_o defence_n as_o mr_n b._n have_v choose_v for_o his_o accusation_n where_o the_o former_a answer_n only_o intend_v a_o summary_n discovery_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o probability_n to_o dissuade_v from_o &_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o thing_n he_o oppose_v the_o zeal_n mr._n b._n manifest_v here_o and_o every_o where_o both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n be_v exceed_o great_a as_o all_o man_n know_v and_o sure_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o temper_n well_o befit_v god_n servant_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o bastardly_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a than_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n the_o man_n be_v that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o it_o for_o christ_n will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o loathsome_a the_o lukewarm_v 16._o whether_o wine_n or_o water_n yet_o as_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v most_o weighty_a so_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o zeal_n in_o it_o most_o dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v either_o pretend_v only_o &_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o preposterous_a and_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v singular_a use_n of_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n for_o these_o freeze_a time_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o our_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o the_o 38._o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o luke_n act._n 2._o 23._o speak_v of_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v james_n 3._o 6._o speak_v of_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o mind_n not_o only_o because_o almost_o all_o man_n have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o general_a to_o speak_v goodly_a word_n and_o that_o zealous_o also_o for_o advantage_n but_o more_o special_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o many_o of_o the_o weak_a sort_n have_v their_o tender_a heart_n rather_o affright_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o deep_a protestation_n and_o obtestation_n of_o their_o guide_v than_o any_o way_n establish_v in_o those_o perplex_a path_n wherein_o they_o walk_v with_o they_o by_o sound_a reason_n now_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v for_o those_o people_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o wise_a and_o stable_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v â—1_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o neither_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v withhold_v nor_o withdraw_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o any_o such_o semblance_n of_o zeal_n or_o other_o passion_n though_o never_o so_o solemn_a and_o seem_v never_o so_o sincere_a so_o for_o their_o better_a direction_n herein_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o godly_a heart_n two_o or_o three_o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o this_o case_n first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o i._o of_o that_o hoysterous_a and_o tempestuous_a disposition_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o calm_o or_o a_o little_a their_o unruly_a affection_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o leisurely_o do_v force_n on_o so_o violent_o their_o understanding_n will_v and_o whole_a man_n as_o there_o be_v no_o stay_n with_o they_o but_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o beast_n which_o for_o the_o unequal_a length_n of_o their_o hinder_a leg_n can_v possible_o go_v but_o by_o leap_v such_o a_o stormy_a nature_n with_o a_o very_a little_a zeal_n among_o may_v make_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o 2._o caution_n in_o such_o man_n as_o be_v sudden_o ii_o carry_v and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o without_o either_o competent_a time_n or_o mean_n a_o suspicious_a course_n for_o all_o thing_n ordinary_o whither_o in_o grace_n or_o nature_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o without_o due_a mean_n as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sound_n so_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o be_v unsuspected_a now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v violent_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o constant_a in_o none_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o as_o the_o fig_n in_o jeremye_n basket_n two_o basket_n the_o good_a very_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a very_o evil_a yet_o be_v they_o ever_o shift_a hand_n out_o of_o the_o one_o basket_n into_o the_o other_o today_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v a_o cause_n and_o person_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o morrow_n they_o will_v throw_v down_o both_o it_o and_o he_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v such_o man_n in_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o there_o zeal_n with_o they_o and_o that_o chief_o which_o i_o desire_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o iii_o place_n when_o this_o their_o zeal_n rise_v and_o fall_v as_o the_o time_n serve_v almost_o all_o man_n will_v at_o time_n manifest_a zeal_n but_o the_o most_o have_v this_o gift_n withal_o that_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o strong_a side_n or_o that_o part_n at_o least_o which_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o prevayl_v and_o so_o while_o there_o remain_v hope_n of_o bear_v thing_n over_o at_o the_o breast_n they_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o their_o course_n but_o when_o that_o hope_n shake_v their_o edge_n be_v of_o and_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n shameful_o upon_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o former_o great_a advauncer_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o reformation_n have_v of_o late_a time_n not_o only_o foul_o forsake_v but_o violent_o oppose_v the_o same_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o also_o among_o themselves_o which_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n desyer_n it_o publish_v their_o book_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o fill_v with_o empty_a word_n and_o swell_a vanity_n as_o they_o not_o only_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o rather_o strive_v to_o manifest_v their_o servile_a affection_n for_o insinuation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o application_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o wise_a reader_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v just_a cause_n and_o so_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o general_a i_o desire_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o christian_n reader_n take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o forward_a minister_n against_o all_o corruption_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a mist_n hold_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o well_o mind_v from_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o person_n with_o who_o i_o now_o particular_o deal_v trust_v to_o this_o insinuation_n above_o all_o other_o conveygh_v himself_o under_o this_o colour_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o hereby_o make_v way_n most_o effectual_o not_o only_o for_o his_o sage-seeming_a counsel_n &_o advertisement_n for_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o affection_n towards_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o for_o his_o idle_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n with_o such_o personal_a comparison_n and_o imputation_n as_o wherewith_o his_o book_n be_v store_v to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o it_o but_o the_o godly_a reader_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o 23._o to_o accept_v the_o person_n in_o judgement_n be_v not_o good_a especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
over_o god_n heritage_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o 1._o control_a all_n but_o to_o be_v control_v by_o none_o much_o less_o essential_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o you_o and_o other_o expound_v math._n 18_o but_o we_o hold_v the_o eldership_n as_o other_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o her_o service_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n 25._o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n under_o christ_n her_o husband_n aâ—_n the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o where_o further_o you_o advise_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v from_o the_o jay_n other_o bird_n feather_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o to_o set_v we_o before_o he_o as_o we_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n therein_o you_o make_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a and_o unreasonable_a motion_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o differ_v but_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o beautiful_a bird_n yea_o what_o can_v it_o in_o that_o colour_n afford_v but_o egyptian_a bondage_n babylonish_n confusion_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o a_o company_n of_o jewish_a heathenish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n whatsoever_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v reach_v unto_o we_o 36._o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o only_o &_o unto_o it_o we_o have_v good_a right_n as_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o oracle_n rom._n 3._o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n you_o do_v render_v two_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o do_v adventure_v to_o deal_v against_o we_o as_o you_o do_v the_o one_o confidence_n in_o your_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a injury_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v do_v you_o in_o take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n touch_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o know_v you_o well_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v you_o confident_a in_o all_o enterprise_n so_o do_v it_o much_o behoove_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o long_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o this_o your_o confident_a persuasion_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o note_n to_o who_o upon_o occasion_n you_o confess_v and_o that_o since_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o here_o you_o write_v as_o confident_o as_o now_o you_o write_v they_o that_o you_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n as_o you_o do_v but_o a_o speech_n of_o your_o own_o utter_v to_o myself_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a can_v not_o i_o forget_v when_o after_o the_o conference_n pass_v betwixt_o mr_n h._n and_o i_o you_o utter_v these_o word_n well_o i_o will_v return_v home_o &_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o naaman_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o thereupon_o you_o further_o promise_v with_o out_o any_o provocation_n by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o you_o will_v never_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n nor_o withhold_v any_o fronit_a though_o the_o very_a next_o lord_n day_n or_o next_o but_o one_o you_o teach_v publikliâ—_n against_o it_o and_o so_o break_v your_o vow_n the_o lord_n grant_v not_o you_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o your_o ministry_n deceive_v not_o yourself_o and_o other_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o more_o authentic_a seal_n in_o your_o black_a box_n to_o show_v for_o your_o ministry_n at_o your_o bishop_n visitation_n than_o the_o convert_n of_o man_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n you_o mean_v this_o seal_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o as_o little_a stead_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o which_o can_v show_v as_o â—â—â—re_v this_o way_n as_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v put_v from_o their_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o and_o will_v you_o charge_v your_o bishop_n &_o church_n representative_a to_o deal_v so_o treacherous_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o put_v down_o his_o minister_n and_o officer_n which_o have_v his_o broad_a seal_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n what_o great_a contumely_n do_v these_o viper_n these_o schismatical_a brownist_n lay_v upon_o your_o church_n then_o you_o do_v herein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o seal_n as_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n ordination_n and_o licence_n conformity_n unto_o their_o ceremony_n subscription_n to_o their_o article_n devout_a sing_n and_o say_v their_o service-book_n be_v that_o which_o will_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o though_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o either_o from_o convert_v or_o from_o preach_v conversion_n unto_o any_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n with_o i_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v in_o quaestion_n by_o the_o bishop_n they_o allege_v unto_o they_o their_o former_a subscription_n conformity_n in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o their_o peaceable_a carriage_n in_o their_o place_n but_o when_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o ministry_n against_o we_o than_o their_o usual_a plea_n be_v they_o have_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n herein_o acknowledge_v to_o let_v pass_v their_o unsound_a deal_n that_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o any_o at_o which_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n if_o they_o shall_v plead_v the_o same_o with_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mock_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o do_v most_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o truth_n teach_v by_o many_o in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v so_o far_o honour_v those_o person_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v honour_v they_o herein_o but_o that_o the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n yea_o though_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v shall_v argue_v a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v without_o they_o this_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o be_v most_o frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n but_o as_o unsound_o as_o common_o for_o if_o simple_a conversion_n shall_v argue_v a_o apostleship_n then_o shall_v a_o common_a effect_n argue_v a_o proper_a cause_n a_o ordinary_a work_n a_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o extraordinary_a and_o to_o ordinary_a officer_n yea_o to_o true_a and_o false_a officer_n yea_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o weak_o allege_v by_o paul_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o ordinary_a but_o a_o extraordinary_a officer_n a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o intend_v then_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n with_o he_o may_v not_o the_o corinthian_n easy_o have_v reply_v nay_o paul_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o you_o be_v a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n because_o you_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n for_o ordinary_a minister_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n call_v by_o man_n do_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o you_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n paul_n speak_v of_o but_o together_o with_o it_o their_o establishment_n into_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o wherewith_o paul_n be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o the_o father_n of_o these_o child_n you_o say_v you_o be_v which_o thus_o unnatural_o fly_v from_o you_o and_o whereof_o we_o so_o injurious_o have_v deprive_v you_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o you_o make_v this_o your_o hue_n &_o cry_n after_o we_o and_o they_o for_o through_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o have_v you_o beget_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v you_o their_o father_n as_o paul_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n wherein_o the_o corinthian_n be_v before_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o how_o then_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v beside_o these_o your_o begotten_a child_n be_v baptize_v long_o before_o you_o see_v their_o face_n some_o twenty_o
personal_a answ._n practice_n of_o it_o and_o actual_a communion_n in_o it_o &_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o mainteyn_a every_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o place_n if_o sin_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o but_o since_o by_o the_o confusion_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n good_a &_o evil_n be_v aught_o time_o so_o intermingle_v as_o that_o man_n can_v touch_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o some_o evil_n will_v cleave_v unto_o their_o finger_n when_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o then_o have_v we_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o forbear_v even_o that_o good_a which_o without_o sin_v can_v not_o be_v practise_v rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o yet_o then_o also_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o what_o person_n or_o estate_n soever_o and_o so_o uphold_v it_o and_o last_o so_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v sever_v and_o select_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a &_o so_o even_o in_o our_o practice_n also_o uphold_v &_o mainteyn_v that_o good_a be_v so_o sever_v whereof_o while_o it_o be_v commingle_v with_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a use_n and_o all_o these_o way_n we_o uphold_v whatsoever_o manifest_a good_a we_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o personal_a grace_n to_o our_o utmost_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o many_o excellent_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o also_o teach_v without_o commixture_n of_o error_n many_o christian_a ordinance_n which_o we_o also_o practice_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o godly_a person_n in_o it_o can_v we_o possible_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o profane_a we_o will_v glad_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o arm_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o wicked_a person_n and_o of_o one_o jewish_a ordinance_n 9_o that_o a_o little_a leven_a leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o sour_a the_o english_a assembly_n must_v needs_o be_v neither_o may_v we_o just_o be_v blame_v though_o we_o dare_v not_o dip_v in_o their_o meal_n lest_o we_o be_v sour_v by_o their_o leven_n the_o second_o and_o three_o rule_v follow_v which_o for_o order-sake_n i_o will_v invert_v set_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a place_n 2._o bear_v with_o light_a fault_n for_o a_o time_n till_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o bâ—rn_n have_v they_o amend_v 1._o no_o sin_n be_v light_a in_o itself_o but_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o countenance_v answ._n destroy_v the_o sinner_n matth._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o harden_a heart_n evermore_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v sin_n 3._o though_o the_o bear_n and_o forbear_v not_o only_o of_o small_a but_o even_o of_o great_a sin_n also_o must_v be_v for_o at_o time_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v while_o reformation_n be_v orderly_o seek_v and_o procure_v lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o what_o time_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o man_n see_v grow_v daily_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o be_v never_o afore_o time_n so_o impatient_a either_o of_o reformation_n or_o other_o good_a as_o at_o this_o day_n 4._o a_o man_n must_v so_o bear_v a_o evil_a as_o he_o be_v no_o way_n accessary_a unto_o it_o by_o forbear_v any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o amend_v it_o 3._o the_o manifest_a evil_n labour_n in_o thy_o place_n by_o the_o best_a â—â—anes_n to_o have_v bern._n they_o amend_v peaceable_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o enough_o except_o our_o place_n be_v such_o and_o answ._n we_o in_o such_o church_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n christ_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o thing_n otherwise_o our_o place_n and_o stand_v themselves_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o must_v be_v forsake_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o consider_v by_o all_o such_o whether_o minister_n or_o people_n as_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o further_o duty_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o evil_n than_o their_o very_a place_n will_v give_v they_o liberty_n to_o perform_v the_o four_o &_o five_o and_o six_o canon_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o out_o danger_n the_o seven_o not_o so_o 7._o let_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n and_o his_o lawful_a place_n be_v distinguish_v berâ—_n and_o where_o person_n and_o place_n be_v not_o so_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o propose_a end_n not_o against_o thou_o wise_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o for_o thou_o and_o make_v that_o good_a of_o theâ—_n thou_o can_v and_o whole_o condemn_v not_o that_o ministry_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v make_v for_o good_a we_o may_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o in_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v ans._n exercise_v by_o a_o unlawful_a person_n or_o in_o a_o unlawful_a place_n though_o god_n may_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o lest_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o which_o be_v damnable_a rom._n 3._o 8._o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o most_o forward_o profess_v &_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o people_n give_v be_v to_o the_o ministry_n it_o concern_v the_o people_n careful_o to_o see_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o accept_v not_o of_o nor_o communicate_v with_o any_o unlawful_a person_n in_o a_o unlawful_a place_n lest_o thereby_o they_o set_v up_o or_o give_v be_v unto_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v deep_a in_o his_o transgression_n the_o eight_o and_o nine_o rule_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o be_v without_o exception_n only_o i_o see_v not_o upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o author_n shall_v thus_o disorderly_o shuffle_v into_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a such_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o rule_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o do_v concern_v the_o frame_n and_o alteration_n of_o civil_a state_n except_o he_o will_v either_o insinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o which_o â—â—te_n the_o prelate_n have_v a_o long_a time_n blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o how_o deceitful_o have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o offer_v make_v further_a assertion_n to_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o solemn_a disputation_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o state_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v of_o god_n offer_n whether_o monarchycall_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o how_o mix_v soever_o be_v capable_a of_o christ_n government_n neither_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o person_n hinder_v the_o same_o in_o one_o or_o other_o 10._o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v authority_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o tâ—_n b._n thou_o manifest_o know_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n let_v fantasye_n pass_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n than_o many_o private_a person_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o yield_v there_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n where_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v tolerate_v be_v content_a with_o correction_n for_o safety_n of_o conscience_n authority_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ans._n active_o and_o by_o do_v they_o if_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a passive_o and_o by_o suffer_v with_o meekness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o pardon_n can_v be_v obtain_v as_o be_v well_o advise_v but_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v to_o obâ—y_v in_o any_o thing_n whrein_o a_o manifest_a know_a sin_n be_v not_o commit_v against_o god_n this_o morsel_n must_v not_o be_v swallow_v down_o till_o it_o be_v well_o chew_v for_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o do_v a_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n do_v &_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o good_a thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n or_o doubt_o and_o without_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o rom._n 14._o 23._o and_o where_o mr._n bern._n further_o advise_v rather_o to_o offend_v many_o private_a person_n then_o one_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o give_v no_o worse_a counsel_n than_o he_o himself_o follow_v who_o except_o i_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o he_o have_v rather_o offend_v half_a the_o private_a person_n in_o the_o diocese_n than_o one_o archbishop_n though_o he_o be_v a_o unlawful_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v
our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o with_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o private_a person_n though_o never_o so_o base_a be_v join_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o lord_n better_o offend_v all_o the_o both_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o such_o a_o little_a one_o mat._n 18._o 6._o last_o where_o mr._n ber._n conclude_v this_o decade_n of_o counsayl_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o he_o misinterpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n if_o he_o put_v they_o down_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o kingdom_n indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a bodily_a thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v command_v civil_o &_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o admonish_v the_o strong_a in_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n &_o the_o like_a to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n as_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o peremptory_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n &_o that_o they_o be_v therein_o to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o howsoever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o advance_v or_o hinder_v both_o in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o other_o in_o the_o seasonable_a or_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o they_o a_o man_n in_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o with_o offence_n to_o a_o weak_a brother_n may_v destroy_v both_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o it_o remain_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o counsayl_n as_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o author_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o curious_o inquire_v but_o will_v take_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o 1._o omit_v no_o evident_a and_o certain_a commandment_n impose_v of_o god_n ber._n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o probability_n of_o sin_v in_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n sâ—t_v not_o opinion_n before_o judgement_n woeful_a counsel_n god_n know_v and_o in_o deed_n such_o as_o direct_v a_o answ._n course_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v it_o in_o all_o impiety_n for_o he_o that_o will_v at_o the_o first_o do_v that_o by_o man_n precept_n which_o be_v like_a or_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n will_v in_o time_n do_v that_o upon_o the_o like_a regard_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o presumption_n against_o god_n man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admonish_v especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o we_o deal_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v touch_v their_o tender_a heart_n with_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o rather_o suspend_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n except_o they_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n overcome_v their_o doubt_n by_o faith_n till_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o father_n of_o light_n give_v to_o discern_v more_o plain_o of_o thing_n that_o differ_v least_o be_v headstrong_a &_o hard-mouthed_n against_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o bit_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n they_o provoke_v the_o high_a to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o rein_v on_o their_o neck_n &_o so_o they_o even_o run_v head_n long_o upon_o those_o evil_n without_o fear_n upon_o which_o at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v adventure_v with_o fearful_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n the_o just_a recompense_n of_o such_o error_n from_o the_o lord._n rom._n 1._o 27._o 28._o 2._o let_v ancient_a probability_n of_o truth_n be_v praefer_v before_o new_a conjecture_n b._n of_o error_n against_o it_o as_o this_o rule_n show_v by_o what_o tenure_n mr_n b._n hold_v his_o religion_n ans._n namely_o by_o probability_n &_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n so_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o way_n wherein_o we_o by_o god_n mercy_n walk_v be_v any_o new_a way_n or_o our_o rule_n conjecture_n i_o do_v hope_n by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n herein_o assist_v i_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o way_n be_v 16._o that_o old_a and_o good_a way_n after_o which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o walk_v therein_o that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o conjecture_n neither_o go_v by_o guess_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o christ_n testament_n 3._o mark_n and_o hold_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o thing_n the_o equity_n of_o b._n law_n and_o execution_n between_o establish_a truth_n general_o and_o personal_a error_n of_o some_o between_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a application_n between_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n the_o manner_n &_o the_o matter_n between_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o between_o worship_n and_o conveniency_n between_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o thou_o between_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n and_o between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v absolute_o or_o in_o some_o respect_n answ._n the_o six_o and_o 7._o rule_n in_o the_o former_a rank_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n may_v well_o have_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o this_o have_v not_o the_o author_n labour_v to_o supply_v that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o counsayl_n which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o weight_n but_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n indeed_o to_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o personal_a execution_n exercise_n &_o application_n of_o they_o &_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o evil_n &_o worse_o &_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o twain_o by_o far_o i_o deem_v the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o the_o court_v miscalled-spirituall_a be_v most_o corrupt_a &_o abominable_a and_o though_o the_o pulpit_n be_v make_v by_o very_a many_o especial_o in_o the_o great_a place_n the_o stage_n of_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o slander_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o what_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o samaria_n and_o what_o be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o brybery_n and_o extortion_n be_v not_o the_o consistory_n what_o be_v the_o theatre_n of_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v not_o the_o pulpit_n yet_o in_o truth_n the_o the_o law_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o which_o execute_v they_o and_o the_o ordinance_n by_o they_o establish_v then_o those_o which_o minister_v they_o let_v but_o the_o last_o canon_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v severe_o and_o sincere_o execute_v as_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n all_o in_o the_o land_n have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v find_v and_o complain_v that_o their_o bondage_n be_v increase_v as_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o egyptian_n exo._n 5._o but_o what_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o statute_n nor_o canon_n law_n enact_v for_o the_o confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n collect_v and_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o parish_n inhabitant_n be_v they_o atheist_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n and_o how_o evil_a not_o what_o though_o no_o law_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v confirm_v the_o transcendent_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n for_o the_o place_n and_o displace_v of_o minister_n for_o the_o thrust_v out_o and_o receive_n in_o both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o so_o fâ—r_v innumerable_a other_o corruption_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v universal_o practise_v in_o the_o land_n the_o church_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o more_o pure_a only_o it_o have_v the_o more_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n which_o now_o by_o the_o law_n and_o cannon_n as_o by_o iron_n bar_n be_v shut_v out_o what_o statute_n or_o canon_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v suffer_v among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n unreform_v and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v this_o 6._o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n what_o parliament_n or_o convocation-house_n among_o the_o galatian_n have_v decree_v the_o mingle_n of_o
circumcision_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o so_o do_v they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v 6._o remove_v or_o turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n by_o what_o law_n wâ—s_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n confirm_v or_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n then_o wrought_v and_o many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o 1â—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o these_o mischief_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v as_o well_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o a_o thousand_o parliament_n &_o convocation_n have_v ratify_v they_o to_o proceed_v it_o be_v also_o true_a which_o be_v further_o counsayl_v that_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v hold_v betwixt_o substance_n &_o circumstance_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o being_n and_o well_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o appoint_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o even_a circumstance_n prescribe_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o that_o force_n not_o only_o to_o deface_v the_o welbeing_n but_o to_o overturn_v the_o true_a be_v of_o god_n worship_n the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n to_o bring_v theyâ—_n sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o the_o place_n which_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o there_o to_o offer_v they_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 6._o and_o do_v not_o all_o offering_n bring_v to_o any_o other_o place_n without_o special_a dispensation_n stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n but_o in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n last_o what_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n for_o which_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o leprosy_n but_o a_o personal_a aberration_n a_o sin_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n for_o that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n will_v adventure_v to_o offer_v incense_n at_o the_o altar_n 2._o chr._n 26._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n &_o abiram_n mere_o circumstantial_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v of_o a_o wrong_a tribe_n and_o corah_n of_o a_o wrong_a family_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o their_o rebellion_n the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o both_o they_o and_o they_o numb_a 16._o 1._o 2._o 32._o and_o for_o the_o well_o be_v and_o right_a order_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n as_o well_o require_v it_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rude_a matter_n to_o frame_v after_o her_o own_o fashion_n but_o with_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n wherein_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v when_o moses_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v he_o out_o the_o matter_n and_o stuff_n whereon_o to_o make_v it_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o formâ—_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o discretion_n but_o appoint_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v frame_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n about_o it_o after_o any_o other_o fashion_n then_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v do_v abominable_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n exo._n 25._o 3-40_a etc._n etc._n and_o 26._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 8._o 5._o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v upon_o occasion_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o that_o no_o hand_n may_v touch_v it_o and_o so_o to_o carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n numb_a 4._o 11._o 15._o deut._n 3._o 19_o now_o this_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v violate_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n uncover_v and_o upon_o a_o cart_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 8._o and_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o order_n the_o lord_n punish_v very_o severe_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzzah_n the_o priest_n for_o touch_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a sin_n and_o for_o carry_v it_o upon_o the_o cart_n which_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 2_o sam._n 6._o now_o both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a example_n be_v leave_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heâ—d_v that_o we_o presume_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n neither_o make_v any_o transgression_n small_a in_o our_o eye_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o too_o many_o be_v but_o let_v we_o rather_o learn_v to_o fear_v before_o the_o high_a who_o eye_n be_v pure_a &_o can_v endure_v none_o iniquity_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n tender_a against_o all_o sin_n even_o against_o that_o which_o seem_v the_o least_o know_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o we_o to_o press_v our_o conscience_n &_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o comfort_n from_o we_o in_o our_o temptation_n the_o least_o sin_n will_v prove_v a_o burden_n untollerable_a 4_o use_v the_o present_a good_a which_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o b._n a_o experience_a good_a before_o thou_o do_v trouble_v thyself_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o suppose_a better_o good_a untried_a which_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o we_o must_v so_o enjoy_v experience_v good_a thing_n as_o we_o stock_n not_o our_o answ._n self_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o yet_o untried_a we_o may_v not_o stint_v or_o circumscribe_v either_o our_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n or_o obedience_n within_o streyter_n bound_n then_o the_o whole_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n whereof_o we_o must_v daily_o increase_v &_o edify_v ourselves_o much_o less_o must_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o any_o liberty_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o to_o use_v for_o our_o good_a gall_n 5._o 1._o and_o here_o as_o i_o take_v it_o come_v in_o the_o â—ase_n of_o many_o hundred_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o what_o good_a they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o be_v safe_o enjoy_v or_o without_o any_o great_a bodily_a danger_n that_o they_o use_v very_o full_o where_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n &_o where_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o with_o good_a leave_n there_o they_o walk_v very_o upright_o and_o that_o a_o round_a pace_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_v up_o with_o 6._o throne_n by_o man_n prohibition_n there_o they_o foul_o †_o step_z a_o side_n and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n by_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o fellow_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o land_n very_o zealous_a &_o severe_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o in_o the_o private_a and_o personal_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o in_o such_o public_a duty_n also_o as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v and_o in_o those_o respect_n may_v say_v as_o jehu_n do_v to_o jehonadab_n 15._o see_v the_o zeâ—â—_n which_o i_o have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o person_n iâ—_n their_o communion_n leyturgy_n ministry_n and_o government_n &_o there_o seem_v a_o most_o monstrous_a composition_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o man_n do_v agree_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n &_o dagon_n in_o the_o same_o house_n we_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o share_v our_o service_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o stock_n ourselves_o in_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n but_o must_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o one_o part_n grow_v and_o not_o a_o other_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v monstrous_a ezek_n 18._o 11._o 12._o jam._n 2._o 10._o deut._n 8._o 1._o the_o 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o precept_n i_o pretermit_v the_o 8._o follow_v 8._o never_o praesume_v to_o reform_v other_o before_o thou_o have_v wâ—â—â—_n ber._n order_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n true_a zeal_n it_o be_v certain_a ever_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o give_v morâ—_n answ._n liberty_n unto_o other_o man_n than_o it_o dare_v assume_v unto_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a or_o necessary_a
math._n 22._o 21._o but_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o &_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v we_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_o no_o not_o in_o meaâ—s_n &_o drink_v though_o civil_o man_n may_v command_v &_o judge_v we_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n true_o lay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o answer_n may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n in_o civil_a affair_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n yea_o though_o we_o know_v not_o any_o good_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a much_o harm_n to_o our_o bodily_a estate_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o must_v obey_v only_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o the_o apostle_n express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n b._n with_o what_o faith_n or_o good_a conscience_n he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v or_o enterprise_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o or_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tend_v to_o edification_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o mr._n b._n shall_v account_v it_o curiosity_n to_o search_v particular_o into_o every_o thing_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o difference_n former_o lay_v down_o be_v observe_v neither_o do_v this_o holy_a care_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o he_o further_o add_v work_v upon_o man_n wit_n to_o bring_v distinction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o unfaythfull_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v get_v distinction_n like_o excuse_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n much_o less_o be_v it_o either_o true_o or_o christian_o affirm_v which_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o man_n seek_v in_o doubt_n for_o resolution_n the_o further_o they_o be_v from_o it_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o with_o m._n b._n &_o many_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n as_o coward_n do_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o fear_n to_o find_v it_o lest_o it_o trouble_v their_o carnal_a peace_n yet_o have_v other_o man_n better_a issue_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o 44._o seek_v have_v find_v that_o hide_a treasure_n for_o the_o purchase_n whereof_o they_o be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o to_o buy_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v in_o six_o rule_n of_o direction_n how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o prevent_v scrupulosity_n and_o perplexity_n 1._o keep_v all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o ber._n set_v down_o and_o be_v by_o law_n of_o nature_n engrave_v in_o every_o man_n first_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v master_n bern._n if_o you_o imagine_v answer_n that_o all_o main_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v engrave_v in_o every_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o create_a knowledge_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 27._o ephe._n 3._o 10._o second_o if_o in_o commend_v main_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o arâ—_n plain_o set_v down_o you_o do_v insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n so_o mean_v which_o we_o may_v either_o neglect_v to_o search_v or_o have_v find_v they_o to_o obey_v therein_o you_o shall_v deceive_v by_o promise_a liberty_n &_o make_v yourself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o cross_v his_o ordinance_n &_o appointment_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o deut._n 4._o 1._o 2._o and_o for_o thing_n leave_v more_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n in_o our_o natural_a blyndenes_n and_o of_o more_o earnest_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n 2._o believe_v every_o collection_n true_o &_o necessare_o gather_v by_o a_o immediate_a bern._n consequence_n from_o the_o text_n this_o be_v good_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o collection_n true_o make_v answ._n though_o by_o mediate_a consequence_n one_o after_o another_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o the_o few_o the_o better_a and_o the_o less_o subject_a to_o danger_n and_o we_o must_v not_o curtail_v the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n sober_o use_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n so_o short_a as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v us._n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o saducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v exo._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n do_v no_o way_n conclude_v the_o 32._o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o question_n by_o any_o immediate_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o collection_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a the_o 3._o and_o 4._o direction_n i_o omit_v as_o questionless_a and_o come_v to_o the_o 5._o in_o order_n 5._o enterteyn_n true_a antiquity_n &_o follow_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n bern._n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n where_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o evident_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ._n and_o that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o sin_v &_o error_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v continue_v long_o either_o among_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v what_o monstrous_a error_n and_o corruption_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v which_o plant_v they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a though_o almost_o all_o be_v overgrow_v with_o such_o briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o a_o few_o age_n follow_v and_o what_o not_o only_o unsoundnes_n in_o doctrine_n but_o uncertaynty_a in_o story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n no_o man_n though_o but_o even_o mean_o exercise_v in_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v up_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v good_a our_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o main_n difference_n but_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a testimony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v testify_v 22_o as_o the_o only_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v practise_v before_o we_o as_o what_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o be_v before_o all_o and_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o taste_n must_v all_o man_n both_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n be_v savor_v by_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o preposterous_a course_n common_o hold_v some_o at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o more_o witty_a than_o sound_a say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o prejudice_v and_o forestalling_a themselves_o by_o the_o present_a and_o sensible_a state_n of_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o general_a and_o partial_a practice_n of_o time_n past_a and_o so_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hale_v that_o in_o to_z back_z and_o support_v their_o exalt_a forestall_a imagination_n 6._o if_o thou_o suffer_v let_v it_o be_v for_o know_a truth_n and_o against_o know_a wickedness_n b._n for_o which_o thou_o have_v example_n in_o the_o word_n or_o of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o story_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a but_o beware_v of_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v evil_n not_o only_o know_v but_o suspect_v &_o 23._o ans._n doubt_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o a_o heart_n mean_v true_o soften_v and_o make_v tender_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremitye_n than_o approve_v that_o as_o good_a either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o practice_v which_o he_o but_o doubt_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o displease_v god_n except_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v overcome_v that_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o example_n either_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o other_o story_n of_o any_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n with_o
we_o yet_o since_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v for_o be_v part_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o before_o we_o have_v witness_v we_o must_v expose_v and_o give_v our_o body_n to_o the_o smyter_n and_o our_o 6_o cheek_n unto_o the_o nipper_n and_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o reproach_n &_o spit_v rather_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o which_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o apostasy_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o some_o in_o a_o other_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n some_o of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 7._o last_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n only_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a &_o holy_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n whither_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n or_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o he_o that_o either_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a or_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o seem_v just_a and_o holy_a sin_v against_o his_o own_o hart_n 20_o and_o if_o his_o own_o hart_n condemn_v he_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o his_o heart_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v he_o if_o yet_o thou_o do_v judge_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v b._n obey_v for_o thy_o help_n herein_o inquire_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o or_o sinful_o command_v may_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v without_o sin_n obey_v as_o joab_n obey_v david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o shall_v counsel_v a_o ans._n man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o sin_n without_o sin_v for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v that_o commandment_n which_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v a_o cold_a comforter_n be_v you_o to_o a_o perplex_a conscience_n &_o a_o ill_a counseler_n thus_o to_o advise_v man_n to_o be_v bold_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v blind_v their_o conscience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o feeling_n or_o fear_n the_o example_n of_o joab_n in_o obey_v david_n be_v impertinent_a the_o case_n be_v civil_a and_o in_o civil_a affair_n many_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v undergo_v which_o be_v unlawful_o impose_v for_o example_n if_o the_o king_n mere_o for_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v enjoin_v mr_n b._n upon_o some_o great_a penalty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n soldierlike_a to_o draw_v a_o sword_n shoot_z march_z or_o the_o like_a the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v evil_a in_o thus_o command_v and_o yet_o not_o mr_n b._n in_o obey_v but_o thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v as_o finfull_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n sinful_a all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a in_o or_o about_o god_n worship_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o good_a order_n if_o they_o tend_v thereto_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o commander_n if_o not_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o he_o that_o obey_v beside_o david_n commandment_n for_o number_v the_o people_n be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o upon_o occasion_n both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a numb_a 1._o 2._o &_o 26._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n or_o infidelity_n of_o david_n heart_n make_v the_o sin_n which_o may_v hurt_v himself_o but_o not_o joab_n but_o have_v joab_n judge_v the_o thing_n command_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o david_n in_o command_v that_o which_o mr_n b._n call_v next_o into_o quaestion_n be_v whether_o the_o recusant_n b._n minister_n may_v not_o for_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v unto_o their_o ceremony_n though_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o they_o nor_o judge_v they_o lawful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n m._n b._n aim_v at_o though_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n something_o covert_o because_o he_o will_v offend_v neither_o party_n and_o to_o persuade_v unto_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o paul_n check_v himself_o for_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o observe_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n after_o abolishment_n to_o procure_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o moses_n grant_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o very_a hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ans._n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n either_o judge_v or_o suspect_v himself_o to_o sin_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o though_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o loud_a boast_n and_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n unto_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n stand_v need_v of_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o save_v of_o his_o elect_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o far_o better_a than_o those_o of_o eden_n and_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o with_o exchange_n of_o half_a the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v free_o publish_v it_o to_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o sinner_n yet_o must_v no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o goodness_n beauty_n and_o suppose_a benefit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o to_o press_v unto_o it_o by_o unlawful_a way_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o casual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o fear_n and_o scruple_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o propose_a good_a be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o persuade_v and_o by_o a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v to_o till_o his_o conscience_n as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n into_o most_o fearful_a entanglement_n and_o for_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ungodly_a suspicion_n cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v sin_v or_o which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o assure_o know_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o very_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v either_o as_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n or_o to_o procure_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n most_o free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o humane_a authority_n fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n observe_v with_o they_o the_o legal_a rite_n &_o those_o also_o make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o and_o that_o without_o all_o probability_n of_o sin_v whereof_o you_o impeach_v he_o now_o for_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o some_o case_n which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n use_v without_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v this_o better_a your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o quaestion_n be_v the_o case_n of_o offence_n touch_v which_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v none_o forget_v your_o own_o good_a admonition_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o gâ—â—â—ing_a distinction_n and_o other_o evasion_n through_o policy_n or_o fear_n of_o trouble_n to_o loose_a sincerity_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o case_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o the_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n rom._n 14_o 15._o 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o &_o 10._o 23._o 24_o 28._o 29._o and_o yet_o this_o clear_a truth_n you_o labour_v to_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n authority_n pretence_n of_o good_a effect_n surmise_n of_o partiality_n humour_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o party_n offend_v raise_v out_o
of_o your_o own_o hart_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o advice_n quaere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n just_o give_v by_o thou_o or_o take_v without_o b._n just_a reason_n of_o other_o thou_o not_o offend_v and_o they_o displease_v the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o thou_o not_o chargeable_a therewith_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v mr_n b._n that_o in_o the_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o answer_n thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o offence_n both_o give_v &_o take_v and_o so_o a_o double_a sin_n commit_v he_o that_o give_v the_o offence_n sin_n through_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o he_o that_o take_v it_o through_o want_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o where_o action_n simple_o good_a do_v only_o hurt_v he_o that_o take_v offence_n and_o action_n simple_o evil_a he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a against_o expediency_n hurt_n &_o harm_n and_o destroy_v both_o rom._n 14._o 15._o now_o the_o part_n of_o your_o second_o enquiry_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v offend_v b._n in_o respect_n of_o what_o themselves_o know_v or_o butle_v by_o affection_n dislike_a of_o other_o man_n dislike_n be_v insufficient_a for_o man_n do_v oft_o time_n take_v offence_n at_o thing_n do_v and_o yet_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n ans._n nor_o of_o other_o man_n dislike_n but_o mere_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o their_o christian_n liberty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o weak_a brethren_n speak_v of_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o which_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o their_o weakness_n let_v the_o place_n judge_v and_o for_o person_n partial_o affectionate_a or_o foolish_o froward_a which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o 3._o quaere_fw-la they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v regard_v as_o weak_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reprove_v as_o wayward_a &_o contentious_a that_o folly_n and_o sin_n may_v not_o rest_v upon_o they_o only_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o judge_v not_o uncharitable_o of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o will_v practice_v uncharitable_o towards_o they_o as_o 2d_o nabal_n revile_v david_n and_o his_o man_n as_o runagate_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v churlish_o with_o they_o and_o will_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n in_o the_o forth_o place_v it_o be_v demand_v what_o authority_n may_v do_v in_o thing_n external_a for_o outward_a rule_n in_o the_o b._n circumstance_n of_o thing_n how_o colourable_o you_o carry_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o your_o church_n ans._n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o circumstance_n and_o of_o how_o great_a moment_n even_o circumstance_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v let_v i_o only_o add_v thus_o much_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o exercise_v regal_a authority_n the_o difference_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v the_o action_n high_a treason_n or_o if_o a_o priest_n come_v to_o say_v his_o evensong_n shall_v fall_v a_o sleep_n on_o his_o desk_n it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o there_o &_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profane_v of_o the_o service_n book_n what_o sway_n authority_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alterable_a at_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n and_o so_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o submission_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o do_v derive_v as_o they_o pretend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o he_o and_o so_o exercise_v it_o indeed_o many_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n and_o their_o proctor_n see_v how_o monstrous_a the_o ministration_n be_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o calling_n and_o grow_v bold_a upon_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v disclaim_v that_o former_a title_n and_o do_v profess_o hold_v their_o eclesiasticall_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la &_o so_o consequent_o by_o god_n word_n unalterable_a of_o who_o i_o will_v demand_v this_o one_o quaestion_n what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v discharge_v and_o expel_v the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a government_n &_o plant_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n will_v they_o submit_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o be_v they_o traitor_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n submit_v to_o a_o government_n overthrow_v his_o government_n as_o do_v the_o praesbyterian_a government_n that_o which_o be_v episcopal_a if_o no_o then_o how_o can_v they_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o imputation_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o prince_n and_o disturbance_n of_o state_n as_o wherewith_o they_o load_v we_o &_o other_o oppose_v they_o but_o to_o the_o quaestion_n itself_o as_o the_o 36_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a &_o he_o a_o spiritual_a king_n so_o must_v the_o government_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o this_o spiritual_a king_n needs_o be_v spiritual_a &_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 20._o redeem_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v he_o also_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_v over_o both_o unto_o which_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o mean_a person_n aught_o to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o the_o more_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o more_o meek_o to_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o great_a authority_n they_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_o to_o advance_v his_o sceptre_n over_o themselves_o &_o their_o people_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n with_o his_o law_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o guide_v of_o it_o he_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o as_o entire_a a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o his_o people_n must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o praeserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o as_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o next_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o authority_n command_v do_v not_o b._n take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v give_v in_o a_o voluntary_a act_n this_o question_n be_v answer_v affirmative_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o their_o ans._n adherent_n and_o so_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o affirm_v in_o their_o book_n pulpit_n and_o other_o public_a determination_n but_o herein_o as_o palpable_o flatter_v the_o magistrate_n as_o ever_o canonist_n do_v the_o pope_n what_o more_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o what_o less_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a with_o offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brother_n be_v not_o love_v 2._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v it_o not_o 13._o against_o the_o law_n of_o love_n to_o use_v thing_n indifferent_a with_o offence_n which_o must_v the_o more_o careful_o be_v avoid_v consider_v the_o effect_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v too_o much_o but_o even_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v ver_fw-la 5._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 11._o only_o he_o which_o can_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v take_v away_o the_o offence_n and_o establish_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a rom._n 14._o 4._o man_n may_v and_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o not_o nourish_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o weakness_n but_o bear_v they_o they_o must_v in_o love_n and_o much_o love_n will_v have_v much_o patience_n last_o for_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o 5._o quaere_fw-la as_o comprehend_v in_o those_o which_o go_v before_o where_o you_o advise_v man_n to_o study_v &_o again_o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v peace_n it_o be_v needful_a counsel_n and_o again_o needful_a consider_v what_o unquiet_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n only_o let_v man_n in_o their_o counsayl_n which_o you_o leave_v out_o join_v with_o peace_n 14._o aedification_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o so_o 9_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o god_n mouth_n and_o let_v their_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o
they_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peacemaker_n upon_o their_o head_n of_o mr_n b._n dissuasive_a probability_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o consideration_n be_v certain_a probability_n &_o likelihood_n as_o the_o author_n call_v they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o personal_a imputation_n &_o di_o graceful_a calumniation_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o disobedience_n as_o absalon_n do_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n against_o the_o k._n by_o slander_v his_o government_n 2_o san_n 15._o but_o if_o mr_n bern._n follow_v his_o sound_a judgement_n in_o this_o booâ—_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o lead_v other_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o nor_o send_v they_o by_o unstable_a guess_n and_o likelihood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o peradventure_o neither_o need_v it_o any_o such_o paper-shot_a as_o likelihood_n be_v to_o assault_v the_o adversary_n withal_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 17._o profitablâ—_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o weapon_n spiritual_a and_o those_o â—â—_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o whatsoever_o high_a thing_n be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o m._n b._n speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n his_o word_n be_v solid_a argument_n if_o not_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n in_o he_o nor_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o where_o truth_n be_v want_v must_v some_o like-truthe_n or_o image_n of_o truth_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n like_o the_o image_n in_o david_n bed_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v want_v 1_o saâ—_n 19_o 13._o the_o first_o probability_n that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a be_v the_o novelty_n thereof_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n â—â—_o likelihood_n christendom_n it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o hear_v man_n plead_v custom_n when_o they_o want_v answer_n truth_n so_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n reproach_v paul_n as_o 19_o a_o bringer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n discountenance_v the_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n use_v to_o call_v popery_n the_o old_a law_n &_o the_o profession_n there_o make_v the_o new_a law_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o do_v believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a truth_n renew_v so_o be_v we_o no_o less_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n constitution_n in_o which_o we_o be_v set_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a mould_n and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n young_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o it_o than_o the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o whether_o a_o people_n all_o of_o they_o separate_v &_o sanctify_a so_o far_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o judge_v or_o a_o mingle_a generation_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o ancient_a the_o government_n of_o sundry_a elder_n or_o bishop_n with_o joint_a authority_n over_o one_o church_n or_o of_o one_o national_n provincial_a or_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o church_n the_o spiritual_a prayer_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o english_a service_n book_n the_o simple_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n or_o pompous_a and_o carnal_a compliment_n of_o cap_n cope_v surplice_n cross_n godfather_n kneel_v and_o the_o like_v mingle_v withal_o i_o do_v even_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o report_n of_o mr_n b._n own_o conscience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o partial_a now_o for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o mr_n b._n call_v they_o grant_v thereby_o his_o own_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o we_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n be_v few_o in_o number_n &_o those_o none_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n but_o what_o a_o volume_n will_v these_o difference_n make_v betwixt_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o corruption_n reprove_v by_o we_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o we_o live_v i_o do_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o sincerity_n that_o the_o most_o or_o great_a of_o they_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o execution_n then_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n our_o difference_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n mr_n b._n aggravate_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o 2._o the_o 2._o certain_a term_n of_o disgrace_n utter_v by_o mr_n barrow_n &_o mr_n greenwood_n against_o the_o eldership_n which_o mr_n bernard_n will_v have_v we_o disclaim_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v that_o we_o separate_v from_o they_o what_o our_o judgement_n be_v of_o they_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o write_n do_v testify_v and_o for_o our_o practice_n as_o we_o can_v possible_o join_v unto_o they_o will_v we_o never_o so_o fain_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o language_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o they_o save_v in_o such_o particular_n as_o we_o esteem_v evil_a which_o we_o also_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o occasion_n and_o mean_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o second_o for_o the_o taxation_n lay_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o master_n g._n upon_o the_o eldership_n or_o other_o practice_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v any_o way_n excessive_a we_o both_o have_v disclaim_v &_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o disclaim_v the_o same_o only_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o eldership_n &_o else_o where_o which_o they_o deem_v antichristian_a and_o evil_a of_o which_o respective_a phrase_n of_o speech_n more_o hereafter_o last_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o way_n be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o difference_n it_o have_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o difference_n appear_v by_o the_o hard_a term_n give_v by_o some_o of_o we_o against_o the_o government_n there_o use_v thâ—n_o sure_o iâ—_n be_v much_o more_o minister_n likely_a that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o good_a which_o differ_v far_o more_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o difference_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o most_o reproachful_a term_n use_v by_o the_o praelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n against_o the_o seeker_n of_o reformation_n compare_v they_o to_o all_o vile_a haeretique_n and_o seditious_a person_n puritan_n but_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o great_a than_o against_o papist_n or_o atheist_n the_o second_o mark_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n guess_v our_o way_n not_o good_a be_v for_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v likelihood_n in_o former_a age_n by_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n luciferian_o donatist_n novattan_n and_o audian_o can_v our_o way_n both_o be_v a_o novelty_n &_o new_a devise_n and_o yet_o agree_v so_o answ._n well_o with_o the_o ancient_a schismatics_n condemn_v in_o former_a age_n contradiction_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o may_v both_o be_v false_a as_o these_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o mr_n b._n liken_v we_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o schism_n but_o for_o heresy_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n austin_n eusebius_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o no_o not_o in_o sâ—ew_a like_a unto_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o in_o truth_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n blame_v worthy_a in_o they_o so_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v put_v to_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o will_v put_v he_o to_o more_o trouble_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o audian_o dissent_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n about_o their_o easter_n tyme._n the_o luciferian_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la traduce_v and_o be_v therefore_o account_v haeretique_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o reject_v man_n for_o haeretique_n upon_o too_o light_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o donatist_n unto_o who_o mr_n gifford_n &_o other_o will_v so_o fain_o
fashion_v we_o mr_n b._n and_o all_o other_o may_v see_v the_o dissimilitude_n betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o suppose_a consimilitude_n likelihood_n a_o three_o evil_a for_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v our_o cause_n into_o suspicion_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o defend_v our_o opinion_n and_o prove_v our_o assertion_n by_o b._n strange_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o also_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o answ._n what_o the_o mean_n be_v by_o which_o the_o prelacy_n against_o which_o we_o witness_n be_v maintain_v all_o man_n know_v the_o flatter_a of_o superior_n the_o oppress_a of_o inferior_n the_o scoff_a revile_v imprison_a &_o persecute_v unto_o banishment_n and_o death_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v it_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o prelate_n warfare_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v their_o totter_a babel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o â—lesh_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v they_o and_o their_o pomp_n will_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n before_o the_o wound_n so_o little_a weight_n have_v they_o or_o they_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o we_o mislead_v the_o reader_n by_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o quote_v scripture_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v for_o thing_n come_v in_o upon_o occasion_n b._n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o main_n point_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o wherefore_o be_v this_o deceitful_a deal_n thus_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v hereby_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o question_n controvert_v he_o be_v simple_a &_o careless_a also_o that_o will_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n before_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v if_o he_o any_o way_n suspect_v it_o which_o who_o so_o do_v can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o both_o 18._o speak_v and_o write_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o none_o other_o and_o not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o even_o to_o note_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n sober_o may_v be_v to_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o reader_n 2._o by_o urge_v commandment_n admonitioâ—s_n exhortation_n dehortation_n b._n reprehension_n and_o godly_a example_n to_o prove_v a_o falsity_n what_o be_v falsity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o 17_o the_o answ._n word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o it_o whither_o commandment_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n be_v false_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a the_o similitude_n you_o take_v from_o a_o natural_a child_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a child_n but_o no_o good_a child_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o your_o similitude_n the_o proportion_n hold_v not_o man_n may_v have_v such_o child_n as_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o die_a day_n &_o yet_o they_o remain_v their_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o of_o god_n child_n prove_v disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v disclaim_v he_o can_v dischilde_n they_o for_o bastard_n as_o they_o be_v and_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3._o in_o allege_v scripture_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o to_o the_o simple_a ber._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v allege_v but_o that_o which_o be_v without_o controversy_n take_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o grant_v for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n though_o he_o express_v it_o ill_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v of_o one_o of_o we_o cite_v act._n 20._o 21._o to_o prove_v answ_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o be_o persuade_v if_o not_o worse_a mistake_v by_o he_o for_o who_o will_v bring_v paul_n example_n to_o show_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v and_o not_o rather_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o they_o do_v be_v know_v well_o enough_o and_o how_o both_o they_o in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v it_o be_v stint_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 4_o by_o bring_v in_o place_n set_v forth_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o as_o be_v proper_a thereto_o as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n appear_v not_o by_o our_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o we_o may_v set_v against_o mr_n b._n naked_a contradiction_n yea_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n allison_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o by_o these_o reason_n 1._o peter_n be_v 7._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n write_v unto_o they_o who_o apostle_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o know_v disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o but_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o know_v so_o disperse_v where_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o know_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n ex._n 19_o 6._o which_o do_v therefore_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o excellency_n grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v surmount_v the_o former_a by_o many_o degree_n 3._o peter_n wryte_n to_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v elder_n and_o a_o flock_n depend_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o 1_o petâ—_n â—_z 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a but_o even_o a_o palpable_a error_n 4._o the_o apostle_n wryte_n to_o they_o which_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o they_o chap._n 1._o 25._o and_o this_o mr_n b._n himself_o pag._n 118._o 119._o make_v a_o note_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o that_o pupose_v quote_v the_o former_a chap._n v_o 23._o as_o he_o do_v also_o this_o very_a chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o v._n 9_o 10._o to_o prove_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n upon_o what_o good_a ground_n this_o man_n thus_o bold_o lead_v we_o with_o deceitful_a deal_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o instance_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v as_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mr_n b._n as_o a_o pick_v witness_n against_o we_o &_o countenance_v by_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o apostolic_a church_n clean_o in_o contrary_a colour_n to_o the_o english_a synagogue_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n and_o other_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o have_v this_o scripture_n mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n 5._o by_o inference_n and_o reference_n as_o if_o this_o be_v one_o this_o must_v follow_v and_o b._n this_o mr_n b._n call_v a_o deceivable_a and_o crooked_a way_n for_o the_o intangle_a of_o the_o simple_a to_o this_o i_o have_v 20._o answer_v former_o and_o do_v again_o answer_v that_o answ._n necessary_a consequence_n &_o inference_n be_v both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a if_o mr_n b._n have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n against_o purgatory_n or_o with_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v except_o i_o be_v deceive_v to_o draw_v his_o arrow_n out_o of_o this_o quiver_n and_o what_o be_v consequence_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n which_o 5._o sanctify_v all_o creature_n but_o that_o sanctify_a use_n of_o reason_n &_o will_v any_o reasonable_a man_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o discourse_n of_o reason_n 23._o if_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v have_v be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n &_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v have_v be_v write_v in_o express_a term_n as_o mr_n b._n require_v a_o world_n of_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v neither_o be_v inference_n &_o reference_n just_o make_v any_o way_n to_o be_v account_v wynding_n but_o plain_a passage_n to_o the_o truth_n tread_v before_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a apostle_n which_o scarce_o allege_v one_o scripture_n of_o three_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n as_o all_o that_o will_v may_v see_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr_n bern._n have_v
so_o many_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o so_o gross_a absurdity_n by_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o about_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o utter_o abhor_v the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o consequence_n &_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v it_o enact_v that_o never_o consequence_n shall_v be_v more_o urge_v to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v this_o man_n to_o suggest_v the_o main_n ground_n for_o which_o we_o stand_v touch_v the_o communion_n government_n ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v so_o plain_o that_o as_o like_o habbakuks_n vision_n he_o 2_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o the_o 4._o guest_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o ouâ—_n likelihood_n course_n and_o that_o where_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v without_o allowance_n by_o they_o they_o give_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o probability_n ans._n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o with_o they_o both_o and_o mr_n bern._n by_o his_o so_o ordinary_a press_v we_o with_o humane_a testimony_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o barren_a of_o divine_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v true_o note_v by_o another_o nature_n teach_v every_o creature_n in_o all_o danger_n to_o fly_v first_o and_o often_o to_o the_o chief_a instrument_n either_o of_o offence_n or_o defence_n wherein_o it_o trust_v as_o the_o but_o to_o his_o horn_n the_o boar_n to_o his_o tusk_n and_o the_o bird_n unto_o her_o wing_n right_o so_o this_o man_n show_v wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v and_o wherein_o he_o trust_v most_o by_o his_o so_o frequent_a and_o usual_a shake_v the_o horn_n and_o whet_v the_o tusk_n of_o mortal_a man_n authority_n against_o us._n but_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o truth_n â—s_v they_o neither_o do_v imagine_v no_o nor_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o mind_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o examination_n of_o they_o the_o approbation_n which_o they_o give_v of_o you_o as_o mr_n a._n have_v observe_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v of_o special_a observation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o general_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o we_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n acknowledge_v you_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o deny_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o particular_n and_o practice_v but_o touch_v the_o gather_n &_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a head_n controvert_v betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o they_o give_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n but_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a turn_n their_o back_n upon_o you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o copulsive_a conformity_n unto_o the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v your_o estate_n and_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o all_o &_o every_o member_n of_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o lord_n bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n over_o one_o and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v view_n of_o this_o difference_n near_o home_n do_v but_o cast_v your_o eye_n to_o your_o next_o neighbour_n of_o scotland_n &_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o zealous_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v liberty_n country_n and_o life_n then_o to_o stoop_v to_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a yoke_n than_o you_o bear_v yea_o what_o need_v i_o send_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o horizon_n the_o implacable_a &_o mortal_a hatred_n the_o prelate_n bear_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n wish_v the_o government_n and_o ministry_n receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n proclaim_v aloud_o the_o utter_a enmity_n betwixt_o they_o &_o your_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o hear_v with_o patience_n what_o some_o of_o your_o own_o have_v testify_v those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n slander_v be_v become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o overseer_n indeed_o unto_o who_o direction_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wolf_n be_v such_o as_o this_o endeavour_n will_v almost_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v these_o church_n like_o sister_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o as_o be_v pretend_v now_o for_o we_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o publish_v our_o confession_n but_o without_o allowance_n if_o i_o see_v not_o his_o forwardness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v i_o shall_v marvayl_v at_o his_o boldness_n in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a we_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o christian_a vniversitye_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o else_o where_o entreat_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n either_o to_o convince_v our_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o any_o may_v be_v find_v or_o if_o our_o testimony_n in_o their_o judgment_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o word_n to_o approve_v it_o either_o by_o write_v or_o silence_n as_o they_o think_v good_a now_o what_o university_n church_n or_o person_n among_o they_o have_v once_o enterprise_v our_o conviction_n which_o without_o doubt_n some_o will_v have_v do_v as_o with_o such_o haeretique_n or_o schismatics_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o have_v they_o find_v cause_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o learned_a abroad_o in_o the_o next_o place_n mr_n b._n draw_v we_o to_o the_o learned_a at_o home_n from_o who_o dislike_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o five_o likelihood_n which_o he_o thus_o frame_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o way_n by_o our_o divines_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a likelihood_n against_o who_o either_o for_o godliness_n of_o life_n or_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n otherwise_o theâ—_n for_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n no_o mervayl_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o party_n for_o judge_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a we_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o likely_a then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o neither_o the_o reformist_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o prelate_n for_o there_o be_v many_o and_o those_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a which_o in_o their_o difference_n do_v oppose_v and_o that_o very_o vehement_o the_o one_o the_o other_o now_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v willing_o acknowledge_v the_o learning_n &_o godliness_n of_o most_o of_o the_o person_n name_v by_o mr_n b._n &_o do_v honour_n the_o very_a memory_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o do_v i_o neither_o think_v they_o so_o learned_a but_o they_o may_v err_v nor_o so_o godly_a but_o in_o their_o error_n they_o may_v reproach_n the_o truth_n they_o see_v not_o i_o do_v indeed_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o my_o own_o shame_n that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o i_o enter_v this_o way_n i_o take_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o by_o some_o treatise_n publish_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o which_o the_o l._n know_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o very_a principal_a thing_n which_o for_o the_o time_n quench_v all_o further_a appetite_n in_o i_o be_v the_o overvaluation_n which_o i_o make_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a person_n blush_v in_o myself_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n of_o press_v one_o hair_n breadth_n before_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n behind_o who_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o come_v so_o many_o mile_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n when_o i_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o search_v find_v much_o light_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o so_o dim_v and_o overcloud_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o these_o man_n and_o other_o of_o â—he_n like_o note_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o my_o bone_n jer._n 20._o 9_o have_v never_o break_v those_o bond_n of_o â—lesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o i_o be_v so_o
streyt_o tie_v but_o have_v suffer_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v put_v out_o in_o my_o own_o unthankful_a heart_n by_o other_o man_n darkness_n this_o reverence_n every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o man_n that_o in_o his_o difference_n from_o they_o he_o be_v not_o sudden_o nor_o easy_o persuade_v but_o that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o hart_n he_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o thing_n &_o so_o proceed_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a &_o so_o have_v try_v all_o thing_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o so_o shall_v he_o neither_o wrong_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o not_o in_o other_o but_o on_o the_o othersyde_o for_o a_o man_n so_o far_o to_o suffer_v his_o thought_n to_o be_v conjure_v into_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o man_n judgement_n as_o either_o to_o fear_v to_o try_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o find_v it_o to_o bear_v weight_n to_o fear_v to_o give_v sentence_n on_o the_o lord_n side_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mighty_a this_o be_v to_o honour_v man_n above_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o this_o case_n which_o by_o doleful_a experience_n i_o myself_o have_v find_v many_o of_o the_o most_o forward_a professor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o superstitious_o addict_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o guide_v and_o teacher_n as_o the_o ignorant_a papist_n unto_o they_o account_v it_o not_o only_a needle_n curiosity_n but_o even_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o thing_n receive_v from_o they_o by_o tradition_n but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o these_o &_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la that_o so_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o peace_n and_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n may_v live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o these_o famous_a man_n here_o name_v by_o mr_n b._n with_o who_o opposition_n as_o with_o zidkijahs_n horn_n of_o iron_n he_o will_v push_v we_o here_o and_o every_o where_o as_o we_o do_v bear_v their_o reproof_n with_o patience_n &_o acknowledge_v their_o worth_n without_o envy_n or_o detraction_n so_o do_v we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o through_o humayn_v frailty_n may_v be_v abuse_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o as_o ill_o to_o support_v antichrist_n in_o a_o measure_n as_o other_o before_o they_o have_v be_v though_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v call_v ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n jerom_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o learned_a yet_o no_o man_n if_o he_o have_v but_o even_o salute_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o way_n though_o unwitting_o they_o make_v for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o antichrist_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o if_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n thus_o usher_v he_o into_o the_o world_n why_o may_v not_o other_o and_o that_o more_o likely_a though_o learned_a and_o godly_a as_o the_o former_a help_v to_o bear_v up_o his_o train_n espcial_o consider_v that_o as_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o can_v his_o fall_n be_v perfect_v at_o once_o and_o for_o we_o what_o do_v we_o more_o or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n into_o which_o divers_a of_o the_o person_n by_o mr_n b._n name_v have_v direct_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o what_o the_o ministry_n government_n worship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o then_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n &_o a_o lantern_n not_o only_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o our_o foot_n &_o path_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 119._o 105._o can_v possible_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v just_o be_v blame_v by_o these_o man_n for_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n which_o themselves_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o contend_v for_o as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n testament_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a till_o his_o appear_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v express_o testify_v to_o conclude_v let_v not_o the_o christian_a reader_n cast_v our_o person_n &_o the_o person_n of_o our_o opposite_n whither_o these_o or_o other_o in_o the_o balance_n together_o but_o rather_o our_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o their_o opposition_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o so_o with_o a_o steady_a hand_n &_o unpartial_a â—y_a weigh_n and_o poise_v cause_n with_o cause_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o man_n person_n nor_o hold_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o marginal_a note_n viz._n that_o â—â—ne_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v guide_v do_v fall_v to_o this_o course_n before_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v our_o liberty_n as_o we_o desire_v i_o do_v only_a answer_n this_o one_o thing_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v have_v enjoy_v both_o our_o liberty_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o same_o woeful_a rate_n with_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n the_o lord_n judgement_n give_v sentence_n with_o he_o and_o his_o likelihood_n church_n against_o we_o but_o wherein_o appear_v that_o mr_n b_o â—_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n you_o tell_v we_o upon_o your_o ministry_n by_o which_o people_n b._n be_v win_v true_o to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o on_o â—â—e_v contrary_a work_v but_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n 1._o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n answer_n and_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o their_o ministry_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n no_o such_o cause_n of_o so_o loud_o boast_v as_o be_v hâ—re_o make_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a both_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o write_n of_o the_o forward_a sort_n than_o their_o complaint_n how_o little_a good_a their_o preach_n have_v do_v howsoever_o with_o we_o for_o advantage_n they_o plead_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n say_v that_o they_o win_v man_n to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o we_o work_v but_o upon_o their_o labour_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o wherein_o he_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v &_o establish_v that_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o overthrow_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v win_v man_n to_o true_a sanctification_n of_o life_n than_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v than_o not_o true_a saint_n than_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n we_o work_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o so_o true_a ordinary_a elder_n do_v who_o office_n stand_v in_o feed_v and_o not_o in_o beget_v the_o elder_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v set_v over_o they_o which_o 23._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and*_n the_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v over_o such_o a_o â—lock_n as_o all_o whereof_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o despise_v 28_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o mr_n b._n odions_o traduce_v we_o but_o do_v with_o man_n and_o angel_n bless_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o mercy_n upon_o ourselves_o &_o other_o only_o weedare_v not_o stand_v minister_n to_o a_o unconverted_a people_n nor_o dispense_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v no_o right_n how_o bold_a soever_o mr_n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o ordinance_n this_o way_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o proof_n 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n assist_v we_o walk_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o reform_a b._n church_n have_v from_o luther_n time_n make_v prosperous_a our_o way_n by_o he_o and_o other_o glorious_a instrument_n and_o in_o few_o year_n spread_v the_o truth_n to_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o the_o word_n before_o go_v work_n upon_o the_o answer_n labour_n of_o other_o man_n will_v now_o make_v boast_n of_o they_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v his_o likelihood_n by_o this_o deal_n he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o two_o falsehood_n the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o his_o way_n &_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
reform_a church_n be_v one_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o forsake_v she_o do_v direct_o and_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o way_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o three_o main_n head_n 1._o the_o reform_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o a_o free_a people_n join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n without_o compulsion_n of_o humane_a law_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n force_v together_o violent_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n into_o their_o provincial_n diocesan_n and_o parishional_a church_n as_o their_o house_n stand_v be_v they_o never_o so_o unwilling_a or_o unfit_a 2._o the_o reform_a church_n do_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n as_o she_o do_v they_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o charge_v of_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v where_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o masse-preists_a make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n which_o will_v say_v their_o book-service_n in_o english_a be_v continue_v minister_n by_o the_o same_o ordination_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 3._o the_o government_n by_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n and_o their_o substitute_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v abhor_v and_o disclaim_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o antichristian_a as_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o use_n there_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v as_o anabaptisticall_a and_o seditious_a now_o if_o mr_n b._n can_v at_o once_o walk_v in_o so_o many_o &_o so_o contrary_a way_n he_o have_v need_n have_v as_o many_o foot_n as_o the_o polypus_n have_v second_o understand_v by_o his_o church_n way_n such_o doctrine_n &_o ordinance_n as_o wherein_o we_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a boast_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v spread_v into_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n or_o what_o may_v be_v their_o name_n which_o either_o do_v reteyn_a or_o have_v receive_v the_o prelacy_n ministry_n service_n book_n canon_n and_o confuse_a commixture_n of_o all_o sort_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr_n b._n have_v as_o he_o boast_v god_n angel_n and_o man_n on_o his_o side_n proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o god_n judgment_n who_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o our_o course_n and_o intend_v principal_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o oppress_v we_o with_o contumelye_n &_o by_o they_o to_o alienate_v all_o man_n affection_n from_o we_o he_o rave_v together_o into_o this_o place_n as_o into_o a_o dunghill_n of_o slander_n and_o misreport_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v may_v make_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o forge_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o enforce_v other_o thing_n true_a in_o themselves_o with_o most_o odious_a aggrevation_n he_o present_v we_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o humayn_v frailty_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v leâ—t_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o humble_v and_o the_o world_n want_v spiritual_a eye_n &_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n &_o see_v it_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o infirmity_n &_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o &_o manifold_a trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v great_o offend_v &_o pass_v unrighteous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v their_o most_o holy_a profession_n but_o let_v all_o man_n learn_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o carnal_a eye_n which_o like_o fearful_a spy_n will_v discourage_v the_o people_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o like_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n will_v speak_v good_a of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a canaan_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o mr_n b._n may_v make_v sure_a work_n he_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o whet_v his_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o shoot_v bitter_a word_n like_o arrow_n at_o such_o principal_a man_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o cause_n whereof_o some_o have_v persevere_v and_o stand_v fast_o unto_o death_n other_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n who_o end_n have_v be_v worse_o â—hen_o their_o beginning_n the_o first_o person_n in_o who_o he_o instance_v be_v one_o boulton_n touch_v who_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o way_n b._n come_v to_o as_o fearful_a a_o end_n as_o judas_n do_v add_v thereupon_o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o special_a instrument_n call_v forth_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n to_o come_v to_o such_o end_n to_o this_o i_o do_v first_o answer_v that_o neither_o this_o man_n be_v nor_o any_o other_o answ._n of_o we_o be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o common_a course_n even_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o best_a gift_n to_o zion_n for_o the_o building_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o boulton_n be_v though_o not_o the_o first_o in_o this_o way_n a_o elder_a of_o a_o separate_a church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o his_o holy_a profession_n recant_v the_o same_o at_o paul_n cross_n &_o afterward_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o what_o marvayl_n if_o he_o which_o have_v betray_v christ_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o judas_n do_v in_o his_o person_n come_v to_o the_o same_o fearful_a end_n which_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o the_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o other_o also_o who_o either_o have_v embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o after_o fall_v from_o it_o or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o approve_v it_o have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o same_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o math._n 28._o 20._o jos._n 1._o 9_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v take_v conditional_o viz._n while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o do_v his_o work_n faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o no_o further_o now_o touch_v brown_a it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o as_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o so_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n israel_n many_o a_o tyme._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o he_o have_v never_o so_o return_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o he_o do_v to_o live_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o it_o as_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o mr_n b._n affirm_v he_o do_v in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o more_o wicked_a thing_n he_o commit_v in_o this_o course_n the_o â—esse_n like_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v long_o in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o like_a to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o proper_a centre_n the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v companion_n enough_o in_o any_o wickedness_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v last_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n minister_n student_n in_o the_o vniversitye_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n a_o handful_n only_o except_v in_o comparison_n which_o the_o papist_n may_v more_o colourable_o urg_fw-mi against_o mr_n b._n they_o he_o some_o few_o instance_n against_o we_o the_o fall_n of_o 5._o judas_n a_o apostle_n of_o 15._o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o first_o 7_o deacon_n of_o 10._o demas_n one_o of_o paul_n special_a companion_n in_o the_o ministry_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o holy_a nor_o call_v so_o excellent_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o paint_a and_o deceitful_a hyppocrite_n who_o service_n the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o may_v use_v for_o a_o time_n till_o their_o whyte_n be_v wear_v of_o &_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o deceavable_a â—usts_n which_o will_v work_v their_o most_o woeful_a downfall_n thereby_o warn_v his_o people_n not_o to_o repose_v too_o much_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o steadfastness_n but_o to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o aâ—one_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n which_o change_v not_o of_o mr_n barrow_n and_o mr_n greenwoods_n spirit_n of_o rail_v as_o this_o man_n rail_v against_o they_o in_o another_o
place_n only_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o mr_n b._n in_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o his_o adversary_n without_o any_o occasion_n neither_o spare_v the_o live_n nor_o the_o dead_a have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o very_o high_a pitch_n of_o the_o most_o natural_a rail_n that_o may_v be_v a_o practice_n which_o all_o sober_a mind_v man_n do_v abhor_v from_o the_o next_o that_o come_v in_o mr_n b._n way_n be_v the_o two_o brethren_n mr_n francis_n &_o mr_n george_n johnson_n who_o contention_n he_o exaggeâ—ateth_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v both_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n odious_a true_a it_o be_v that_o george_n johnson_n together_o with_o his_o father_n take_v his_o part_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n for_o contention_n arise_v â—t_z the_o first_o upon_o no_o great_a occasion_n whereupon_o many_o bitter_a and_o reproachful_a term_n be_v utter_v both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n george_n become_v as_o mr_n b._n charge_v he_o a_o disgraceful_a libeller_n it_o be_v to_o we_o just_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n â—hat_n we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v by_o our_o difference_n such_o advantage_n â—o_o they_o which_o seek_v occasion_n against_o we_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n â—hough_o this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o other_o which_o â—â—ek_v offence_n that_o seek_v they_o may_v find_v they_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o evil_a but_o let_v man_n turn_v their_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o â—hey_a will_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o scandal_n look_v to_o the_o first_o â—nd_v best_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o beâ—old_a 1â—_n dissension_n scandal_n strife_n bite_v one_o of_o another_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o a_o styrr_n be_v there_o about_o mooneshyne_a in_o water_n as_o we_o speak_v betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o come_v near_o our_o own_o time_n how_o bitter_a be_v luther_n against_o swinglius_n &_o calvin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o implacable_a be_v the_o hatred_n at_o this_o day_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v lutheran_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o other_o party_n take_v yet_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o in_o it_o a_o view_n of_o the_o very_a height_n of_o human_a frailty_n this_o way_n the_o exile_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n breed_v and_o nourish_v within_o itself_o such_o contentious_a as_o that_o one_o accuse_v another_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o treason_n whereupon_o mr_n knox_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o state_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n among_o which_o we_o live_v who_o violent_a opposition_n &_o fiery_a contention_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o we_o but_o i_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o write_v these_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o needle_n dissension_n which_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o be_v so_o common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o mr_n b._n here_o use_v none_o other_o weapon_n against_o we_o then_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v have_v do_v against_o christian_n and_o papist_n against_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o yea_o and_o then_o atheist_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n may_v take_v up_o against_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o prelate_n &_o reformist_n about_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v trifle_n may_v well_o have_v stop_v mr_n b._n mouth_n from_o upbraid_v any_o with_o fiery_a contention_n upon_o small_a occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o mr_n b._n speak_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o if_o excommunication_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o sentence_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o heavy_a case_n which_o play_v with_o excommunication_n as_o child_n do_v with_o rattle_v and_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n mr_n b._n use_v in_o what_o a_o devilish_a case_n be_v either_o the_o prelate_n and_o convocation_n house_n which_o have_v 8._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o speak_v or_o deal_v against_o their_o state_n ceremony_n &_o servise_v book_n since_o the_o curse_n causeless_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v or_o the_o reformist_n whereof_o m._n b._n will_v be_v one_o by_o fit_n &_o such_o as_o seek_v for_o and_o enterprise_n reformation_n and_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o odious_a thing_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o unpartial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v censure_v or_o consent_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o his_o father_n or_o brother_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o a_o good_a word_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o small_a bribe_n may_v stay_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o gross_a offender_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n though_o with_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n for_o the_o occasion_n 37._o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o father_n and_o brother_n yea_o &_o mother_n &_o sister_n also_o yea_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n upon_o that_o son_n which_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o keep_n 9_o of_o his_o covenant_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n mother_n brother_n yea_o &_o own_o child_n i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o next_o mr._n b._n object_v be_v mr_n burnet_n who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n in_o prison_n whether_o he_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o archprelate_n and_o so_o do_v mr_n holland_n and_o mr_n parker_n in_o the_o same_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o i_o remember_v and_o so_o do_v junius_n and_o trelâ—atius_n the_o two_o divinity_n professor_n at_o leyden_n at_o a_o other_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o infection_n and_o be_v the_o plague_n god_n fearful_a correct_a rod_n upon_o these_o man_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o rather_o will_v any_o man_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o church_n argue_v as_o this_o man_n do_v *_o if_o judgement_n thus_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n what_o shall_v 17._o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v bring_v against_o we_o all_o the_o person_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v kill_v in_o their_o prison_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n as_o david_n do_v vrijah_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o amonite_n he_o may_v overthwelm_v we_o with_o witness_n but_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o caian_n haeretique_n which_o affirm_v that_o cain_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o conceive_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n unto_o abel_n because_o he_o prevayl_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o last_o for_o mr_n smyth_n as_o his_o instability_n &_o wantonness_n of_o wit_n be_v his_o sin_v &_o our_o cross_n so_o let_v m._n b._n &_o all_o other_o take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o harden_v in_o evil_a mr_n b._n in_o proceed_v to_o point_n out_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v heavy_a thing_n against_o we_o charge_v we_o by_o mr_n whytes_n testimony_n with_o such_o notable_a crime_n and_o detestable_a uncleanness_n as_o from_o which_o they_o in_o the_o b._n church_n of_o england_n either_o true_o fear_v god_n or_o but_o make_v a_o apparent_a shâ—w_n thereof_o be_v so_o praeserve_v by_o god_n as_o they_o can_v be_v taint_v with_o such_o evil_n as_o some_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n fall_v into_o as_o the_o witness_n well_o â—its_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n allege_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n may_v ask_v his_o fellow_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v his_o slander_n be_v answer_v as_o mr_n bernard_n know_v whereof_o it_o seem_v the_o party_n himself_o be_v ashamed_a and_o so_o may_v mr_n b._n have_v be_v have_v he_o not_o be_v shameless_a in_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n now_o for_o the_o thing_n object_v it_o
be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v how_o mr_n b._n affirm_v that_o none_o with_o they_o either_o true_o fear_v god_n oâ—_n make_v a_o apparent_a show_n thereof_o fall_v into_o such_o notable_a crime_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n neither_o true_o fear_v god_n not_o make_v apparent_a show_n of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o where_o be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o detestable_a crime_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fall_n into_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o testimony_n the_o very_a gallows_n &_o gibbet_n in_o every_o country_n declare_v sufficient_o upon_o which_o for_o treason_n witchcraft_n incest_n buggery_n rape_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o live_v and_o die_v do_v receive_v condign_a punishment_n where_o with_o we_o if_o any_o such_o enormity_n arise_v as_o what_o temptation_n have_v befall_v any_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o those_o monster_n without_o their_o answerable_a repentance_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n &_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n return_v to_o their_o proper_a element_n the_o english_a synagogue_n but_o what_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n avouch_v what_o advantage_n have_v he_o more_o against_o we_o then_o the_o heathen_a corinthian_n have_v against_o the_o church_n there_o where_o 1._o such_o fornication_n be_v find_v as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n mr_n b._n have_v thus_o handle_v as_o you_o see_v some_o particular_a and_o principal_a person_n proceed_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n as_o if_o with_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o strike_v the_o same_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n with_o the_o boil_v and_o borche_n of_o reproach_n &_o therefore_o write_v that_o b._n if_o man_n be_v but_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n they_o judge_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o alteration_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o it_o they_o be_v then_o so_o bewitch_v as_o that_o where_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a they_o then_o become_v proud_a and_o wilful_a where_o before_o they_o can_v with_o understanding_n discern_v betwixt_o cause_n and_o cause_n they_o then_o lick_v up_o all_o that_o come_v from_o themselves_o as_o oracle_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a where_o before_o they_o can_v feel_v in_o themselves_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o so_o judge_v of_o other_o they_o then_o be_v persuade_v against_o former_a faith_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o themselves_o have_v nor_o other_o have_v any_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v the_o reader_n here_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o mr_n b._n account_v ans._n all_o they_o inclinable_a to_o this_o way_n which_o dislike_v comformity_n &_o subscription_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o they_o only_o d._n downame_n who_o epistle_n before_o his_o second_o sermon_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n intend_v &_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n which_o judge_v the_o confirm_a minister_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o sound_a general_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v former_o refuse_v ceremony_n &_o subscription_n do_v afterward_o bow_v unto_o the_o same_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n do_v discern_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n upon_o they_o in_o this_o way_n though_o before_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o true_a humility_n be_v ever_o commendable_a so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o sinful_a subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o spiritual_a tyrant_n according_a to_o their_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n will_v rule_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a of_o which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o col._n 2._o 18._o which_o superstitious_a humility_n or_o humble_a superstition_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o shake_v of_o &_o to_o stand_v for_o that_o liberty_n so_o dear_o buy_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o begin_v these_o imperious_a master_n to_o rage_n think_v by_o reproach_n to_o compel_v they_o again_o under_o that_o subjection_n in_o which_o by_o former_a delusion_n they_o can_v not_o conteyn_v they_o thus_o deal_v the_o bloody_a bishop_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n call_v they_o proud_a wilful_a conceited_a &_o what_o evil_a not_o and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o like_a accusation_n become_v mr_n b._n mouth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whether_o our_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v charge_v by_o mr_n b._n to_o lick_v up_o as_o oracle_n be_v absurd_a or_o no_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o discuss_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spleen_n utter_v against_o we_o in_o this_o invective_n grow_v from_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o sundry_a of_o his_o hearer_n will_v not_o lick_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o though_o bitter_a as_o gall_v as_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o brethren_n proper_o that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o power_n to_o excommunicate_a because_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o official_o executioner_n may_v read_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n be_v elder_n the_o midwyve_n widow_n and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o to_o reckon_v up_o be_v to_o confute_v sufficient_o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v we_o in_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o this_o fraternity_n as_o he_o scoff_v at_o our_o holy_a covenant_n we_o then_o dislike_v our_o former_a grace_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v persuade_v against_o our_o b._n former_a faith_n and_o feel_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o lively_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o all_o because_o we_o be_v as_o a_o dear_a without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o park_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o do_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o god_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o answ._n much_o comfort_n remember_v those_o lively_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n &_o former_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o &_o that_o one_o special_a grace_n among_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o draw_v ourselves_o into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o holy_a communion_n yea_o with_o such_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o lord_n work_v of_o old_a this_o way_n in_o we_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o salvation_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o our_o conscience_n by_o most_o infallible_a mark_n and_o testimony_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v before_o we_o conceive_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o separation_n and_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n yea_o and_o of_o rome_n too_o and_o the_o more_o ample_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o assurance_n that_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o careful_o be_v he_o to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o knowledge_n &_o obedience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o present_a feeling_n think_v his_o salvation_n sure_a enough_o and_o so_o his_o obedience_n full_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o wage_n as_o hypocryte_n do_v but_o rather_o with_o the_o apostle_n 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o force_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o let_v he_o follow_v hard_o to_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o mr_n b._n judge_v of_o a_o deer_n without_o the_o park_n pale_a wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sheepfold_n for_o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o sheepsould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n the_o last_o conjecture_v gather_v against_o our_o cause_n be_v likelihood_n the_o ill_a success_n it_o have_v have_v these_o very_a many_o year_n be_v no_o more_o increase_v where_o the_o encreasing_n of_o god_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v always_o safe_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o reason_n of_o thing_n answ._n then_o by_o their_o event_n and_o success_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o use_n in_o
14._o the_o case_n of_o religion_n who_o way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o narrow_a and_o find_v by_o few_o how_o much_o more_o be_v streytn_v by_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v advantage_n of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o monstrous_a speedy_a growth_n and_o increase_v for_o that_o of_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n consist_v of_o popish_a idolater_n and_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o grow_v fro_o top_n to_o toe_n into_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o suddayn_n &_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o any_o measure_n for_o their_o conversion_n but_o consider_v herein_o m._n b._n deal_v he_o spare_v no_o ungodly_a mean_n in_o this_o his_o book_n and_o otherways_o by_o slander_v our_o person_n by_o falsyfy_v our_o opinion_n by_o exaggerate_v our_o infirmity_n by_o incense_a the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o to_o suppress_v we_o and_o yet_o reproach_v we_o because_o we_o grow_v no_o fast_o deal_v with_o we_o much_o what_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n when_o they_o blindfolded_z he_o first_o &_o then_o bid_v he_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o luk._n 22._o 64._o but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o yet_o must_v it_o further_o be_v consider_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o â—own_v &_o reap_v in_o one_o age_n 37._o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o bohemia_n and_o at_o constance_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n &_o wickliff_n in_o england_n well_o nigh_o as_o long_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o with_o the_o like_a success_n unto_o luther_n and_o the_o many_o that_o be_v already_o gather_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n &_o the_o nearne_v of_o many_o more_o through_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o region_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n do_v promise_n within_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n if_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o make_v not_o we_o and_o they_o unworthy_a of_o this_o mercy_n a_o very_a plenteous_a harvest_n that_o we_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o without_o sure_a foot_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o more_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n go_v before_o we_o who*_n have_v wander_v in_o wilderness_n 38_o and_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o saâ—ne_a answer_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o other_o approbation_n of_o we_o that_o we_o only_o have_v toleration_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o even_o approve_v yea_o the_o persecuter_n of_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o mr_n b._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o my_o persuasion_n be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o we_o have_v only_a toleration_n in_o the_o city_n where_o we_o live_v where_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v tolerate_v with_o we_o so_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a people_n have_v only_a toleration_n in_o your_o church_n &_o no_o approbation_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o one_o nation_n into_o another_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n it_o be_v our_o great_a cross_n but_o no_o sin_v at_o all_o and_o shall_v rather_o move_v you_o and_o other_o to_o compassion_n towards_o we_o than_o thus_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o in_o our_o exile_n but_o your_o addition_n that_o we_o do_v this_o without_o compulsion_n be_v most_o shameless_a you_o yourself_o both_o behold_v and_o further_a our_o most_o violent_a persecution_n but_o see_v your_o equal_a deal_n with_o we_o whilst_o we_o tarry_v in_o the_o kingdom_n you_o blame_v we_o because_o we_o get_v we_o not_o go_v now_o we_o be_v go_v you_o find_v fault_n we_o tarry_v not_o for_o your_o marginal_a note_n that_o israel_n leave_v not_o egypt_n without_o pharaoh_n leave_n nor_o the_o jew_n babylon_n without_o cyrus_n his_o consent_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o leave_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v when_o to_o reduce_v they_o back_o he_o and_o his_o people_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n they_o can_v not_o depart_v soon_o though_o they_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o when_o moses_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n as_o we_o be_v he_o flee_v as_o we_o do_v exod._n 2._o 15._o beside_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o certain_a know_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n limit_v &_o prescribe_v by_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v gen._n 15._o 13._o 14._o exod._n 12._o 40._o 41_o jer._n 25._o 11._o 12._o dan._n 9_o 2._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v no_o way_n our_o cafe_z and_o what_o other_o do_v we_o in_o fly_v then_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 25._o and_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o we_o and_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n that_o flee_v to_o frankford_n geneva_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o other_o nation_n yea_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v sanctify_v not_o only_o 23._o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o licence_n at_o the_o least_o but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 14._o fly_v into_o a_o egypt_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n reason_n see_v i_o none_o why_o this_o man_n shall_v thus_o blame_v we_o for_o our_o fly_n except_o with_o the_o montanist_n he_o think_v flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n unlawful_a last_o mr_n b._n conclude_v his_o likelihood_n with_o a_o curse_a farewell_n which_o say_v he_o we_o leave_v in_o all_o place_n like_o a_o scorch_a flame_n swing_v where_o it_o come_v so_o as_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v hinder_v by_o it_o and_o this_o observation_n he_o father_n upon_o i_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o own_o bastard_n i_o affirm_v in_o deed_n that_o where_o this_o truth_n come_v it_o leave_v the_o place_n barrayn_fw-mi of_o good_a thing_n in_o take_v away_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o no_o such_o purpose_n as_o be_v here_o insinuate_v the_o scorch_a flame_n which_o hinder_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o prelacy_n to_o which_o by_o universal_a and_o infallible_a observation_n no_o man_n apply_v himself_o no_o nor_o incline_v but_o with_o a_o sensible_a decay_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o that_o but_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n to_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n there_o shall_v scarce_o return_v without_o a_o scorch_a conscience_n have_v former_o view_v mr_n b._n his_o bare_a probability_n we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o debate_v his_o reason_n against_o separation_n the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o make_v very_o sinful_a and_o curse_a because_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o say_v he_o ensue_v thereupon_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impute_a evil_n be_v that_o we_o not_o only_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v the_o corruption_n and_o notorious_a bern._n wicked_a but_o withal_o forsake_v all_o christian_a profession_n among_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o minister_n our_o father_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o yea_o and_o all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o they_o and_o so_o account_v they_o ever_o false_a christian_n and_o idolater_n have_v a_o false_a faith_n false_a repentance_n &_o false_a baptism_n and_o from_o these_o evil_n thus_o suggest_v he_o both_o dissuade_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o passionate_a rhyme_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o deterr_v he_o by_o sundry_a bitter_a curse_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o both_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o text_n answer_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n teach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o enjoy_v not_o with_o far_o more_o liberty_n better_a right_o and_o great_a purity_n than_o any_o person_n in_o england_n do_v
or_o can_v as_o mr_n ber._n know_v right_a well_o &_o for_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o we_o do_v both_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grief_n though_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n in_o who_o so_o eminent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o assembly_n we_o be_v much_o more_o sorry_a &_o so_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o in_o which_o their_o estate_n whilst_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o we_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n condemn_v their_o person_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o or_o truth_n among_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o concrete_a for_o the_o commixture_n of_o evil_n from_o which_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v inseparable_a when_o paul_n forbid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o â—1_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v meat_n &_o drink_v neither_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 5._o enjoin_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o with_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o a_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o offender_n for_o some_o one_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o so_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o renounce_v or_o reject_v the_o faith_n which_o that_o person_n profess_v or_o any_o other_o personal_a good_a thing_n appear_v in_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o person_n or_o person_n forsake_v a_o church_n and_o all_o fellowship_n with_o it_o for_o some_o one_o or_o few_o just_a cause_n just_o be_v accuse_v as_o renounce_v or_o disclaim_v the_o other_o good_a thing_n there_o remain_v last_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n whether_o he_o disclaim_v one_o god_n subsi_v in_o three_o person_n &_o one_o lord_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o withal_o the_o christian_a virtue_n of_o zeal_n patience_n temperance_n humility_n meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o why_o not_o he_o as_o well_o in_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o in_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o the_o same_o and_o other_o the_o like_o good_a thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o when_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v blind_v by_o partiality_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_v by_o malice_n against_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v mervaylous_a to_o see_v what_o unequal_a judgement_n he_o will_v pass_v but_o least_o mr_n b._n in_o charge_v our_o beginning_n as_o he_o do_v as_o accurse_v uncharitable_a unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o curse_v where_o god_n curse_v not_o he_o annex_v certain_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o also_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o though_o they_o make_v large_o against_o we_o and_o our_o separation_n and_o the_o end_n why_o he_o allege_v they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 15._o 17._o 18._o act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o to_o which_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o in_o general_n there_o may_v be_v &_o oft_o time_n be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n determine_v they_o though_o the_o secundary_a mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o issue_n &_o event_n as_o of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v most_o accurse_a wherein_o more_o or_o else_o have_v a_o christian_n heart_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v then_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o work_v it_o but_o to_o speak_v near_a mr_n b._n purpose_n if_o some_o jesuite_n or_o other_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o america_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n shall_v there_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v &_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o give_v up_o their_o life_n for_o these_o truth_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr_n b._n know_v as_o he_o do_v will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o jesuit_n ministry_n more_o particular_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 17_o 18._o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o apostleship_n lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o how_o great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v he_o have_v that_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n have_v plant_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o further_o describe_v by_o their_o obedience_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o serve_v this_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus._n it_o serve_v first_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o word_n saint_n for_o who_o mr_n b._n plead_v so_o much_o in_o his_o book_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v of_o reioy_v for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v plant_v of_o such_o universal_o &_o so_o still_o continue_v as_o be_v indeed_o abominable_a and_o disobedient_a &_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a the_o second_o scripture_n be_v act._n 10._o 34._o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o be_v it_o so_o what_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n than_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o enland_n to_o compel_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o to_o accept_v for_o his_o people_n &_o servant_n such_o as_o neither_o fear_n he_o nor_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o offer_v up_o their_o person_n &_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o who_o it_o never_o come_v into_o his_o hart_n to_o strike_v hand_n neither_o have_v he_o peace_n with_o they_o the_o three_o scripture_n be_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n not_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a g._n for_o whosoever_o in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n else_o where_o open_v thus_o much_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o where_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o nor_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n serve_v christ_n there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o nor_o these_o man_n his_o subject_n and_o where_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n to_o judge_v whither_o the_o assembly_n in_o england_n gather_v at_o the_o first_o and_o at_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o do_v not_o thus_o nor_o in_o these_o thing_n viz_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n serve_v christ_n but_o the_o contrary_a can_v be_v right_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n account_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o church_n of_o christ._n thus_o the_o 3._o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n stretch_v out_o like_o a_o threfold_a cord_n to_o hold_v man_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o their_o right_a meaning_n as_o a_o three_o string_a whip_n to_o scourge_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n out_o of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v interteyn_v much_o untruth_n b._n say_v mr_n ber._n as_o first_o thou_o must_v believe_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o condemn_v our_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n when_o themselves_o have_v publish_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v but_o corruption_n nâ—w_o corruption_n do_v not_o make_v a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n aâ—_n corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a but_o no_o false_a man_n if_o we_o bear_v witness_n of_o
especial_o that_o they_o oppose_v it_o not_o either_o in_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o or_o in_o flattery_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o their_o train_n who_o most_o direct_o it_o impugn_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n my_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o integrity_n their_o comfort_n may_v be_v &_o that_o together_o with_o myself_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o those_o ignorances_n &_o infirmity_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o you_o mr_n b._n where_o you_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v that_o you_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o vex_v we_o or_o to_o increase_v our_o affliction_n know_v as_o you_o do_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v serious_o advise_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v speak_v and_o threaten_v upon_o some_o personal_a provocation_n to_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o to_o bold_a with_o such_o deep_a protestation_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o please_v yourself_o too_o much_o in_o they_o because_o you_o find_v they_o sometime_o profitable_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n upon_o simple_a people_n the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o uncharitableness_n spiritual_a mr_n b._n make_v b._n a_o most_o ungodly_a desire_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o have_v the_o word_n utter_o extintinguish_v among_o they_o &_o egyptian_a darkness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v our_o course_n and_o thereupon_o he_o inter_n into_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o we_o either_o despise_v or_o undervalue_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o a_o most_o base_a extenuation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o preach_v as_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o this_o man_n thus_o to_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o light_n of_o answ._n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o darkness_n may_v cover_v all_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a &_o impious_a slander_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o truth_n one_o drop_n of_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o his_o book_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o do_v rejoice_v for_o every_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o land_n beseech_v he_o which_o be_v both_o the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o may_v break_v out_o into_o a_o perfect_a flame_n but_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o least_o evil_a may_v not_o be_v practise_v for_o the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o nor_o a_o tell_v for_o god_n job._n 13._o 9_o who_o need_v not_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n we_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o adventure_v to_o tread_v the_o maze_n of_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n unto_o it_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n into_o the_o step_n of_o righteousness_n commend_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o they_o concern_v and_o rather_o to_o choose_v neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 13._o 17._o know_v that_o he_o which_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receave_v his_o character_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n whether_o those_o godly_a minister_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o pag._n 130_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o company_n which_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n yea_o &_o so_o persuade_v other_o also_o then_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ceremony_n &_o subscription_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o do_v these_o godly_a minister_n there_o or_o other_o in_o engl._n mind_v as_o i_o speak_v desire_a that_o the_o word_n may_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o land_n &_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n may_v come_v over_o all_o indeed_o the_o prelate_n so_o charge_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o papism_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o land_n but_o mr_n b._n i_o know_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v of_o we_o if_o the_o beam_n of_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_a his_o right_a eye_n when_o he_o look_v towards_o us._n now_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n as_o mr_n b._n do_v but_o worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o do_v he_o most_o injurious_o and_o deceitful_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a order_n within_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v range_v it_o and_o to_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o with_o which_o it_o consort_v necessary_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o so_o they_o make_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o thus_o to_o set_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o one_o principal_a to_o bury_v the_o rest_n as_o vile_a and_o unnecessary_a be_v a_o most_o effectual_a delusion_n and_o deep_a deceit_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o advantage_v in_o the_o false_a assembly_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a fast_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n the_o bishop_n &_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n do_v in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n extol_v prayer_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v depress_v preach_v and_o oppress_v preacher_n and_o so_o establish_v their_o service-saying_a priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n mr._n b._n here_o and_o so_o the_o forward_a sort_n common_o will_v magnify_v preach_v but_o as_o he_o here_o so_o they_o oft_o time_n with_o a_o evil_a i_fw-mi to_o the_o right_a gather_n lawful_a government_n and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o &_o in_o the_o church_n well_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o halt_n on_o both_o side_n &_o will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o very_a mean_a ordinance_n &_o 19_o least_o commandment_n upon_o all_o these_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n &_o prudent_a that_o he_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o rebel_n shall_v fall_v in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v mr_n b._n but_o turn_v his_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o himself_o and_o his_o national_a church_n he_o may_v find_v that_o every_o text_n bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o preach_v be_v as_o a_o swear_a evidence_n both_o against_o himself_o &_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o more_o needful_a vision_n be_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o place_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o vision_n be_v not_o the_o people_n perish_v or_o be_v make_v naked_a the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o far_o have_v dark_a midnight_n for_o vision_n the_o more_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o preach_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o no_o way_n essential_a or_o necessary_a the_o more_o accurse_a be_v the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_a as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v blind_a the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o best_a seer_n and_o paynefull_a preacher_n in_o all_o
place_n and_o if_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o mr_n b._n eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o unorderly_o preach_v what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n which_o for_o the_o order_n devise_v by_o themselves_o &_o by_o their_o forefather_n of_o rome_n thrust_v out_o of_o so_o many_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v a_o man_n will_v think_v mr_n b._n zeal_n shall_v find_v room_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o pursue_v beyond_o the_o â—â—as_v a_o poor_a company_n of_o despise_a and_o disperse_a people_n but_o to_o the_o very_a point_n which_o mr_n b._n drive_v at_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o true_a much_o less_o in_o a_o false_a constitution_n they_o do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o same_o howsoever_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o take_v one_o for_o example_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o his_o build_n it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o by_o he_o allege_v psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o lord_n prefer_v his_o word_n before_o a_o constitution_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o special_a love_n but_o untrue_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o lord_n prefer_v a_o constitution_n before_o his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v they_o for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaakob_n his_o statute_n &_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v because_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o covenant_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v lev._n 26._o â—4_n 14._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o deut._n 19_o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o ronvere_n 3_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 23._o how_o profane_o soever_o this_o man_n do_v debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o enjoy_v as_o esau_n do_v the_o birthright_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 2d_o 32._o 33._o and_o among_o other_o debasement_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v pag_n 55._o that_o though_o a_o orderly_a proceed_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o that_o at_o no_o hand_n for_o want_v thereof_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o to_o this_o end_n pag._n 53._o and_o 54._o he_o violent_o hail_v into_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o himself_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 12._o who_o he_o charge_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v upâ—n_o every_o special_a point_n in_o enter_v so_o orderly_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o as_o their_o entrance_n be_v most_o orderly_o for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v as_o grace_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n offer_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o babylonish_n presumption_n for_o any_o man_n under_o any_o praetence_n whatsoever_o to_o enterprise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_n disorderly_a 40._o the_o apostle_n speak_v especial_o of_o prophesy_v express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o petty_a pope_n or_o proctor_n of_o babylon_n dispense_v with_o or_o plead_v for_o disorder_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n b._n the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o uncharitableness_n he_o reckon_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a and_o envious_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v with_o they_o &_o that_o the_o more_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o their_o way_n the_o more_o be_v we_o grieve_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pretend_v mr_n barrowes_n abuse_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n in_o such_o person_n ans._n as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o according_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o so_o must_v i_o here_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n as_o another_o have_v do_v before_o i_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o so_o prosper_v only_o the_o prelate_n prosper_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o their_o ceremonious_a horn_n &_o canon_n beat_v &_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n of_o their_o prosperity_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v sorry_a but_o not_o envious_a be_v teach_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n consider_v what_o suddayn_n and_o certain_a desolation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 37._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o way_n where_o mr_n b._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o reformist_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o most_o absolute_a formalist_n &_o most_o strict_a urger_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reformist_n their_o zeal_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v manifest_v be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o a_o by_o path_n from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o account_v schism_n and_o rebellion_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n in_o effect_n which_o we_o walk_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o dare_v practice_v what_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n &_o other_o their_o under_o hand_n passage_n wherein_o they_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o prelacy_n for_o antichristian_a the_o service_n book_n as_o superstitious_a the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o confuse_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n justify_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o prevent_v pag._n 57_o make_v by_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a worldling_n and_o atheist_n that_o man_n painful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v breed_v and_o further_a as_o you_o speak_v browniste_n and_o brownisme_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o few_o thing_n write_v &_o publish_v both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n by_o such_o man_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v mr_n b._n reckon_v among_o the_o painful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a &_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o adm._n to_o the_o parl._n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lordbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicars_n parish_n priest_n stipendarye_n etc._n etc._n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n 2._o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o such_o be_v raâ—â—er_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n mr_n ch._n serm._n upon_o rom._n 12._o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n pag._n â—0_n our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n use_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n government_n and_o officer_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a mr_n jakob_n for_o reformation_n ass_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o christian_n offer_n prop._n 4._o every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v to_o ordain_v deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o
execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n ibid_fw-la prop_n 5._o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_n and_o lose_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v math._n 18._o discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n preface_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o follow_v that_o this_o book_n viz_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o unperfect_a book_n cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o mass_n book_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n adm_n to_o parl._n treat_n 2._o among_o we_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a misterye_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pag._n 172._o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o these_o say_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n do_v not_o most_o necessary_o conclude_v yea_o &_o natural_o beget_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o government_n ministry_n worship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n in_o thus_o write_v have_v not_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o themselves_o enter_v not_o to_o the_o further_a charge_n of_o uncharitableness_n lay_v against_o we_o as_o be_v b._n glad_a when_o they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o never_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n &_o welfare_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v answer_n that_o we_o rejoice_v for_o all_o peace_n answ._n in_o truth_n among_o all_o man_n but_o for_o peace_n in_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n and_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o rejoice_v not_o we_o pray_v not_o let_v mr_n b._n ask_v the_o godly_a minister_n with_o who_o supply_n he_o back_v his_o book_n whither_o they_o rejoice_v in_o he_o &_o other_o man_n peaceable_a subscription_n &_o conformity_n or_o whither_o they_o can_v not_o rather_o have_v wish_v they_o have_v contend_v against_o the_o same_o yea_o let_v i_o ask_v mr_n b._n himself_o whether_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n the_o convocation_n house_n and_o in_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o frame_v and_o impose_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n or_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o rather_o clap_v his_o wing_n and_o craw_v for_o joy_n if_o the_o two_o archprelate_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o horn_a clergy_n there_o will_v oppose_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o yet_o further_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o which_o order_n of_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v or_o whither_o he_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o bishop_n except_o it_o be_v sometime_o before_o their_o face_n and_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n and_o not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n be_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o to_o bless_v the_o branch_n and_o not_o the_o root_n and_o in_o allege_v as_o you_o do_v act._n 11._o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o to_o prove_v that_o holy_a man_n have_v rejoice_v for_o the_o people_n receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o their_o stand_n in_o a_o constitution_n you_o do_v injurious_o separate_v thing_n to_o be_v conjoin_v for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n join_v themselves_o in_o a_o constitution_n or_o constitute_v church_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v act._n 2._o 41._o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptize_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o church_n and_o a_o ordinance_n give_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o profane_o bold_a soever_o you_o mr_n b._n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v among_o man_n or_o visible_a church_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v by_o a_o great_a than_o moses_n yet_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o h._n ghost_n note_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forename_a chap._n that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o can_v you_o possible_o produce_v one_o example_n or_o other_o proof_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o one_o man_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o join_v unto_o one_o and_o for_o the_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o follow_v he_o not_o mark_n 9_o 39_o he_o can_v no_o way_n help_v you_o for_o what_o purpose_n soever_o you_o allege_v he_o for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n the_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o undisolve_v 2._o he_o have_v no_o office_n but_o a_o gift_n 3._o his_o gift_n and_o calling_n to_o use_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a now_o for_o our_o love_n towards_o you_o wherein_o you_o blame_v we_o as_o defective_a it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o general_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o all_o man_n and_o more_o special_a according_a to_o the_o special_a bond_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o towards_o many_o very_a great_a both_o for_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o under_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o their_o further_a progress_n and_o for_o our_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o as_o visible_a member_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n never_o gather_v church_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o apparent_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o be_v &_o be_v so_o be_v it_o unjust_o infinuate_v against_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o for_o you_o they_o for_o papist_n atheist_n and_o the_o like_a we_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n work_n in_o you_o and_o that_o as_o we_o think_v many_o of_o you_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n so_o you_o may_v come_v out_o of_o she_o our_o next_o brand_n of_o uncharitableness_n be_v our_o accustomary_a excommunication_n b._n even_o for_o light_a offence_n in_o some_o albeit_o other_o obstinate_a can_v be_v let_v pass_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o quote_v mr_n george_n johnson_n &_o mr_n white_a the_o answ._n former_a a_o excommunicate_a himself_o who_o mr_n b._n also_o pag._n 35._o of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o disgraceful_a libeller_n the_o other_o a_o ungodly_a apostate_n who_o accusation_n have_v be_v answer_v one_o by_o one_o a_o fit_a evidence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n and_o plaintiff_n but_o if_o mr_n b._n know_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v but_o once_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mat._n 7._o 3._o 4._o 5._o he_o will_v never_o have_v accuse_v other_o ch_z of_o uncharitable_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n which_o if_o they_o be_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n be_v a_o beam_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o flagitious_a person_n whosoever_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v mr_n b._n &_o his_o church_n of_o worxsop_n for_o any_o such_o heady_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n they_o be_v very_o moderate_a this_o way_n and_o can_v bear_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o any_o graceless_a person_n whosoever_o till_o his_o die_a day_n and_o then_o commit_v full_a charitable_o the_o body_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n to_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o devout_a prayer_n for_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n so_o charitable_a be_v they_o both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o most_o grieve_v mr_n b_o and_o at_o which_o he_o have_v great_a indignation_n pag._n 62._o be_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o we_o where_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n only_o preach_v be_v sin_n and_o for_o bid_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o answer_v hereof_o i_o will_v know_v first_o whether_o mr_n b._n speak_v here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a word_n and_o a_o false_a word_n or_o rather_o bewray_v not_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n that_o they_o in_o england_n have_v not_o the_o word_n true_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o a_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n now_o for_o the_o demand_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v
a_o other_o woman_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o other_o man_n or_o not_o contract_v to_o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o repute_v though_o she_o be_v never_o so_o obedient_a &_o buxom_a unto_o he_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o it_o be_v separate_v &_o free_a from_o the_o world_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o &_o so_o from_o antichrist_n his_o elder_a son_n in_o his_o hyeâ—archy_n priesthood_n &_o other_o ordinance_n &_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n can_v possible_o be_v the_o true_a ch_z of_o god_n or_o wife_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v many_o more_o than_o they_o be_v which_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o be_v crafty_o insinuate_v against_o we_o to_o justify_v any_o man_n continuance_n in_o a_o church_n full_a of_o wickedness_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o combination_n of_o saint_n as_o matter_n in_o and_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o form_n be_v that_o which_o give_v true_a be_v unto_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o else_o how_o vile_o soever_o man_n judge_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o for_o corruption_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o but_o always_o with_o utter_a dislike_n severe_a reproof_n and_o straight_o charge_n of_o reform_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o 7._o 11_o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 16._o 20._o but_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n concern_v you_o though_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o from_o heaven_n shall_v admonish_v any_o of_o your_o church_n to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o any_o person_n though_o never_o so_o haeretical_a or_o flagitious_a you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o can_v you_o reform_v any_o abomination_n otherwhere_o though_o the_o same_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o 20._o leprosy_n of_o vzziah_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o this_o want_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o reformation_n which_o a_o other_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o intolerable_a slavery_n mr_n b._n pag_n 68_o turn_n to_o good_a advantage_n and_o think_v himself_o &_o his_o church_n half_o excuse_v of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v among_o they_o because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n thus_o plead_v for_o a_o privilege_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o abhor_v herein_o be_v pass_o witty_a above_o other_o man_n in_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o the_o most_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o excuse_v and_o for_o true_a church_n not_o use_v aright_o the_o power_n they_o have_v for_o reformation_n they_o be_v like_o true_a body_n which_o through_o some_o obstruction_n or_o stop_n for_o a_o time_n can_v void_a thing_n noxious_a &_o hurtful_a till_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n but_o the_o church_n without_o this_o power_n be_v as_o a_o monstrous_a body_n want_v the_o faculty_n &_o instrument_n of_o evacuation_n and_o expulsion_n of_o excrement_n or_o other_o noy_n some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o live_v but_o devote_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n &_o our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o and_o for_o your_o turkish_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o you_o incense_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o as_o otherwise_o incorrigible_a it_o well_o become_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n join_v violence_n to_o slander_v but_o be_v you_o yourself_o whole_o conformable_a mr_n b_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o incense_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o be_v yourself_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o displeasure_n or_o do_v you_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v persecution_n yourself_o by_o persecute_v we_o this_o be_v too_o ordinary_a a_o practice_n among_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n see_v your_o halt_n and_o reward_v you_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o you_o have_v serve_v us._n and_o when_o you_o and_o other_o more_o forward_a than_o you_o do_v consider_v &_o feel_v in_o what_o hatred_n you_o be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o state_n i_o think_v your_o heart_n shall_v smite_v you_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n do_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n for_o their_o barbarous_a cruelty_n towards_o he_o gen._n 42._o our_o six_o sin_n by_o retayl_n mr_n b._n make_v our_o rail_n and_o scoff_v and_o in_o b._n particular_a h._n barrowes_n blasphemye_n etc._n etc._n who_o repentance_n he_o will_v have_v we_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v answerable_o require_v of_o you_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o answ._n repentance_n of_o your_o clergy_n not_o only_o for_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n but_o even_o for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n which_o ungod_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o hard_o tax_v put_v upon_o you_o yea_o to_o spare_v you_o for_o other_o man_n do_v you_o but_o publish_v your_o own_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o â—innes_n wherein_o you_o be_v deep_o set_v and_o without_o doubt_v your_o godly_a example_n shall_v provoke_v many_o to_o the_o like_a and_o for_o mr_n barrow_n as_o i_o say_v with_o mr_n ainsworth_n that_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o man_n noâ—_n yet_o my_o own_o so_o say_v i_o also_o with_o mr_n smyth_n that_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v guide_v to_o write_v in_o those_o phrase_n i_o dare_v not_o censure_v he_o as_o you_o do_v especial_o consider_v with_o what_o fiery_a zeal_n the_o lord_n have_v furnish_v such_o his_o servant_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o for_o special_a reformation_n let_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n alone_o suffice_v who_o into_o what_o term_n his_o zeal_n carry_v his_o write_n testify_v and_o yet_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o mr_n barrow_n there_o may_v be_v with_o true_a spiritual_a zeal_n fleshly_a indignation_n mingle_v and_o though_o this_o in_o general_n may_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o stop_n of_o your_o mouth_n mr_n b._n and_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o other_o i_o will_v descend_v a_o little_a to_o the_o very_a particular_n which_o you_o have_v câ—lled_v out_o against_o mr_n barrow_n as_o most_o odious_a first_o than_o you_o fault_n he_o that_o he_o call_v your_o bishop_n antichristian_a proud_a prelate_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o antichristian_a if_o their_o office_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o reformist_n at_o home_n judge_v speak_v &_o write_v of_o they_o and_o what_o think_v you_o mr_n b._n otherwise_o of_o they_o when_o even_o since_o you_o deal_v against_o this_o cause_n of_o separation_n you_o affirm_v before_o many_o witness_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o antichrist_n but_o you_o can_v apply_v it_o against_o they_o and_o because_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o boldness_n &_o depth_n of_o dissemble_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v brief_o certain_a reason_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o yourself_o in_o write_v to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o that_o word_n for_o word_n as_o i_o have_v reserve_v they_o by_o i_o to_o this_o day_n 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ._n 2._o it_o forbid_v many_o good_a mean_n of_o religion_n as_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n b._n 3._o it_o keep_v in_o and_o nourish_v offender_n against_o painful_a labourer_n 4._o it_o excommunicate_v the_o godly_a yea_o for_o a_o word_n and_o that_o ipsâ—_fw-la facto_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v lordly_a and_o tyrâ—â—mous_a contrary_n to_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o luk._n â—2_n 25._o 6._o it_o rule_v by_o popish_a law_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o arâ—_n carnal_a weapon_n 7._o it_o remit_v the_o offender_n for_o mâ—ny_n though_o â—e_v repent_v not_o 8._o it_o establish_v a_o universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o diosesan_n or_o provincial_n bishop_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o bring_v forth_o d._n downame_n in_o his_o first_o book_n prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n ch_n 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o hierarch_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v antichristian_a whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v a_o part_n these_o reason_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o best_a
the_o constitution_n even_o of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o simple_o false_a but_o only_o in_o this_o &_o that_o respect_n so_o far_o as_o it_o separate_v fro_o heathenish_a idolatry_n &_o idolater_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n &_o reteyne_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o remaynder_n of_o christ_n testament_n so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o false_a or_o feign_v and_o yet_o be_v her_o present_a constitution_n false_a &_o she_o uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o orderly_a collection_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o &_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n the_o covenant_n the_o form_n from_o which_o two_o concur_v the_o church_n arise_v and_o be_v by_o they_o constitute_v now_o for_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o outward_a instrument_n prepare_v and_o preserve_v the_o matter_n but_o no_o more_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o axe_n be_v the_o constitution_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n and_o for_o external_a profession_n it_o manifest_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o form_n and_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n enter_v covenant_n which_o covenant_n also_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v as_o sâ—ales_n annex_v to_o that_o end_n and_o where_o mr_n b._n affirm_v we_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n constition_n false_a by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o which_o as_o so_o many_o touchstone_n do_v discover_v the_o counterfeit_n constitution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n for_o the_o collect_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o how_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n in_o man_n bible_n alone_a for_o then_o all_o the_o haeretique_n in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a ch_z nor_o yet_o the_o word_n preach_v simple_o for_o 32_o paul_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n &_o 9_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v church_n true_o constitute_v how_o then_o the_o word_n publish_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v outward_o at_o the_o least_o as_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o axe_n hew_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o tree_n in_o the_o forest_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o thus_o much_o â—_o the_o very_a place_n produce_v by_o mr_n b_o like_o golyahs_n sword_n draw_v out_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o sword_n do_v evident_o declare_v math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o such_o as_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v disciple_n for_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n import_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n &_o baptise_a mar._n 16._o 15._o show_n the_o same_o especial_o if_o you_o add_v vers_n 16._o infer_v that_o man_n by_o preach_v must_v believe_v and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o verbal_a profession_n in_o a_o profane_a conversation_n which_o else_o where_o mr_n b._n make_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o &_o 11._o 2._o cite_v by_o you_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o worâ—_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v &_o obey_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o preparation_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o gather_v and_o build_v up_o the_o same_o to_o which_o that_o of_o job._n 33._o 23._o 24._o consort_v the_o two_o place_n act._n 2._o 14._o 37._o 38._o 41._o and_o 16._o â—2_n 32._o 34._o be_v of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o former_a and_o do_v prouâ—_n that_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n preach_v and_o that_o the_o tailors_n household_n at_o philippi_n by_o paul_n preach_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o premise_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n have_v a_o true_a constitution_n be_v gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n wrought_v in_o they_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o promise_v of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o sanctification_n and_o obedience_n now_o though_o my_o logic_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o you_o mr_n b._n yet_o since_o my_o cause_n be_v i_o will_v help_v you_o with_o a_o assumption_n or_o 2._o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o gather_v after_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a without_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a faithless_a mispenitent_a disobedient_a to_o who_o no_o promise_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n eternal_a appertâ—ynes_n whereupon_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a or_o apostolic_a but_o false_a counterfeit_n and_o apostatical_a second_o the_o scripture_n say_v mr_n b._n make_v external_a profession_n the_o visible_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o person_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o truth_n the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o act._n 8._o 12._o 37._o 38._o do_v justify_v to_o which_o one_o place_n many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o act._n 10._o 46._o &_o &_o 16._o â—4_n &_o 18._o 8._o but_o what_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worxsop_n better_a for_o this_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o particular_a member_n make_v when_o at_o the_o first_o of_o a_o antichristian_a synagogue_n as_o in_o popery_n it_o be_v it_o become_v or_o be_v constitute_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o house_n build_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n repair_v let_v a_o man_n but_o hire_n a_o house_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o your_o parish_n &_o he_o be_v a_o join_a member_n in_o your_o ch_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o he_o can_v manifest_v the_o least_o kernel_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n yea_o though_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n horetick_n sorcerer_n blasphemer_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v all_o you_o do_v be_v to_o use_v the_o wooden_a dagger_n mr_n barrow_n tell_v you_o of_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o get_v he_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o official_a if_o he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o money_n and_o this_o very_a excommunication_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o you_o for_o only_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v math._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17_o and_o only_o he_o that_o be_v within_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o and_o here_o as_o before_o i_o will_v help_v to_o form_v your_o argument_n the_o member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v true_o constitute_v be_v admit_v by_o their_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n math._n 3._o 6._o act._n 8._o 37._o 38._o and_o 10._o 46._o &_o 16._o 14._o &_o 1â—_n â—_o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o engl._n assembly_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v so_o admit_v but_o according_a to_o the_o parish_n perambulation_n whatsoever_o impiety_n they_o profess_v therefore_o their_o constitution_n be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o justify_v it_o last_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v unto_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o 4._o the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o israel_n so_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o mingle_a seed_n as_o ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o uncapable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o place_n mr_n b._n bring_v forth_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justify_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v most_o notable_o evince_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
also_o the_o 15._o man_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v spiritual_a &_o be_v in_o their_o relaton_n &_o use_n and_o you_o err_v if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o the_o 4._o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a yea_o all_o the_o 5._o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_a &_o more_o special_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o 20_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n for_o both_o so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o king_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o internal_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o external_o and_o visible_o also_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n guide_v the_o same_o by_o his_o lawful_a officer_n depuâ—ed_v there_o unto_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o mr_n b._n shall_v move_v this_o question_n be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o his_o law_n but_o other_o king_n and_o lord_n by_o their_o canon_n he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n exercise_v none_o external_a regiment_n over_o his_o church_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n over_o the_o body_n of_o his_o subject_n at_o all_o thus_o rather_o labour_v to_o abolish_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o as_o our_o principal_a care_n at_o all_o time_n must_v be_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o our_o l._n jesus_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v there_o so_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o his_o own_o entire_a &_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v we_o must_v rank_v our_o body_n also_o under_o the_o regiment_n he_o have_v establish_v for_o the_o well_o order_v &_o preservation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n forever_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o not_o like_o nichodemites_n or_o familist_n presume_v to_o submit_v the_o outward_a man_n we_o care_v not_o to_o who_o or_o what_o our_o four_o suppose_a error_n be_v b._n that_o all_o not_o in_o their_o way_n be_v without_o and_o they_o do_v apply_v against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ephe._n 2_o 12._o and_o since_o the_o way_n be_v one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o we_o assure_v that_o our_o way_n be_v that_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o not_o answ._n in_o our_o way_n be_v without_o in_o the_o present_a respect_n provide_v always_o that_o we_o do_v judge_v that_o other_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o way_n and_o we_o in_o they_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o we_o sundry_a difference_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o we_o do_v fit_o apply_v against_o you_o the_o scripture_n above_o name_v i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o reprove_v the_o church_n for_o tolerate_v among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a person_n uncensured_a charge_v they_o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o he_o for_o the_o present_a so_o upon_o other_o notorious_a offender_n at_o other_o time_n now_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v how_o far_o this_o his_o advertisement_n extend_v viz_o to_o such_o offender_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o and_o only_o they_o and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o proper_a object_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 12._o verse_n affirmative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o and_o negative_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o from_o this_o place_n than_o i_o do_v thus_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v within_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o without_o not_o but_o you_o mr_n b._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o gather_v together_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o workxsop_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o second_o place_n we_o apply_v against_o you_o be_v ephe._n 2._o 12._o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o but_o such_o be_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a parish_n ergo._fw-la the_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o there_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v all_o one_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o religious_a policy_n consist_v of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o who_o every_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n separate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 1._o 28._o 29._o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o parish_n church_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n be_v both_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 8._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o affirm_v it_o and_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o stand_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v without_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a neither_o can_v you_o wrythe_o in_o yourself_o or_o corrupt_v these_o place_n to_o get_v in_o by_o they_o though_o you_o give_v sundry_a attempt_n as_o 1._o these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o never_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o better_a be_v man_n for_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n when_o in_o deed_n answ._n they_o deny_v he_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o abominable_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o may_v not_o any_o papist_n or_o other_o heretik_a make_v this_o exception_n for_o they_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o when_o you_o mr_n b._n in_o your_o pulpit_n thunder_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n against_o atheist_n papist_n blasphemer_n proud_a and_o cruel_a persecuter_n may_v not_o a_o man_n serve_v you_o as_o you_o do_v we_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o threaten_n you_o denounce_v be_v direct_v against_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o h._n ghost_n term_v antichristianisme_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n spiritual_o teach_v we_o to_o apply_v against_o it_o spiritual_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v civil_o speak_v against_o they_o b._n 2._o they_o can_v prove_v we_o without_o by_o the_o scripture_n expound_v this_o phrase_n without_o by_o the_o scripture_n lay_v a_o side_n the_o forgerye_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o cause_n be_v plain_n that_o whosoever_o iâ—_n not_o a_o free_a deniâ—en_n of_o the_o common_a answ._n wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o and_o there_o must_v stand_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o this_o be_v your_o estate_n be_v as_o plain_v and_o both_o these_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n without_o forgerye_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n all_o the_o brain_n you_o have_v will_v find_v no_o forgerye_n in_o our_o proof_n 3_o god_n almighty_a have_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n b._n 1_o by_o give_v we_o his_o word_n psal._n 14._o 7._o 19_o 20._o and_o sacrament_n this_o scripture_n prove_v that_o god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o jaakob_n &_o statute_n answ._n to_o israel_n but_o prove_v yourselves_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n show_v we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o your_o corporation_n &_o that_o your_o national_n provintiall_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o your_o inhabitant_n the_o right_a citzen_n of_o that_o city_n enfranchise_v with_o her_o heavenly_a libertye_n and_o answer_v the_o proof_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a a_o beggar_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v not_o grant_v it_o you_o b._n 2_o by_o god_n effectual_a work_n by_o his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 22._o therefore_o hear_v â—â—_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v a_o answ._n
for_o there_o be_v marry_v many_o wife_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n worship_v joabs_n murder_n permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n allow_v by_o moses_n so_o after_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v admonish_v repent_v not_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o rev._n 2._o 20._o 21._o to_o let_v pass_v here_o mr_n smith_n erroneous_a and_o anabaptistical_n answer_v answ._n wherein_o he_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v constitute_v in_o 19_o abraham_n 400_o &_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v which_o be_v after_o add_v clean_o for_o a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o constitute_v a_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n he_o make_v mere_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a which_o the_o scripture_n express_o call_v 4._o spiritual_a whereof_o also_o prayer_n &_o prophesy_v be_v part_v neither_o be_v our_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 19_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n come_v than_o be_v they_o in_o their_o true_a and_o natural_a relation_n spiritual_a 1_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v i_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o exception_n first_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a man_n you_o name_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v they_o as_o moses_n in_o tolerate_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o you_o injurious_o affirm_v he_o allow_v much_o less_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o grace_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o what_o countenance_n do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o graceless_a multitude_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v and_o who_o alone_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o account_n of_o saint_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o colour_n can_v any_o man_n bring_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o moses_n david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n to_o plead_v the_o saintship_n of_o all_o that_o godless_a crew_n in_o the_o english_a assembly_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o thyatira_n either_o they_o do_v repent_v upon_o admonition_n though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n discharge_v they_o as_o he_o threaten_v in_o the_o same_o &_o the_o like_a case_n rev._n 2._o 5._o 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 3._o 15._o 16._o the_o three_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n we_o bring_v be_v place_n speak_v b._n of_o invisible_a member_n proper_o of_o visible_a figurative_o as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v on_o in_o hope_n they_o may_v be_v or_o show_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o show_v not_o that_o man_n be_v so_o or_o else_o be_v not_o god_n people_n it_o can_v be_v manifest_v that_o we_o bring_v one_o scripture_n mean_v of_o answ._n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o your_o pick_a instance_n 1_o pet._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o cite_v speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v and_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o only_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v judge_v saint_n it_o will_v end_v this_o controversy_n and_o even_o for_o they_o without_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a but_o god_n people_n must_v be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n &_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o he_o receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v 5._o out_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n who_o vassal_n they_o be_v and_o not_o god_n people_n any_o long_o b._n in_o the_o 4._o place_n you_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o saint-ship_n in_o question_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o first_o you_o deny_v man_n to_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n either_o for_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n for_o proof_n of_o which_o you_o allege_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o other_o act._n 19_o 1._o 2._o or_o for_o internal_a pure_a affection_n for_o then_o say_v you_o paul_n have_v be_v no_o saint_n rom._n 7._o answ._n 18._o 21._o or_o for_o holy_a practice_n of_o their_o duty_n always_o for_o which_o you_o quote_v est._n 7._o 12._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v man_n saint_n because_o they_o be_v saint_n but_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v know_v to_o you_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n pure_a affection_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n and_o here_o mr_n b._n you_o speak_v both_o injurious_o and_o weak_o injurious_o in_o insinuate_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o hold_v no_o man_n saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o human_a frailty_n weak_o in_o affirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o sound_a knowledge_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n that_o paul_n have_v not_o pure_a affection_n because_o he_o have_v some_o flesh_n yet_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n notwithstanding_o such_o frailty_n as_o to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a whereas_o to_o all_o man_n of_o understanding_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o infallibility_n a_o other_o purity_n in_o affection_n one_o thing_n and_o perfection_n in_o purity_n another_o and_o so_o a_o holy_a conversation_n one_o thing_n and_o â—â—_o a_o life_n without_o all_o humane_a frailty_n a_o other_o thing_n unatteynable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 12._o know_v but_o in_o part_n how_o small_a then_o be_v our_o pittance_n in_o knowledge_n &_o yet_o our_o affection_n come_v short_a of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o practice_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v all_o attain_v to_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n purity_n of_o affection_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o our_o measure_n be_v thus_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o exception_n against_o such_o mark_n of_o sayntship_n as_o we_o set_v down_o we_o will_v come_v to_o view_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o the_o author_n will_v have_v saint_n descry_v &_o acknowledge_v b._n first_o say_v you_o man_n be_v call_v saint_n because_o of_o their_o outward_a call_n to_o christianity_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o a_o holy_a end_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o external_a call_n aâ—sâ—â—_n on_o god_n part_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o be_v therefore_o saint_n whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o believe_v it_o not_o you_o mistake_v too_o much_o for_o then_o all_o the_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v shall_v be_v saint_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o paul_n style_v any_o saint_n by_o call_v in_o that_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v discern_v for_o the_o same_o person_n he_o term_n saint_n by_o calling_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o as_o sanctify_v in_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n which_o imply_v both_o justification_n &_o sanctification_n and_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 2._o as_o the_o thing_n you_o affirm_v be_v true_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o unholy_a constitution_n of_o your_o church_n &_o your_o as_o unholy_a defence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a end_n math._n 5._o 16._o then_o thâ—_n constitution_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v i_o mean_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n and_o still_o be_v of_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n apparent_o unholy_a and_o unsanctify_v as_o it_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o frustrate_v but_o most_o direct_o cross_v &_o oppose_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o
great_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n separate_v his_o church_n and_o people_n unto_o himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o profane_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o call_v into_o his_o place_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o such_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o you_o both_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o pag._n 132._o 133._o of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o just_a proportion_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o churchling_n under_o it_o be_v not_o call_v into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o such_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o be_v only_o utter_o unanswerable_a but_o clean_a contrary_o affect_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v holiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n upon_o people_n unworthy_a of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o a_o minister_n aâ—_n the_o first_o right_o call_v to_o his_o office_n but_o after_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o it_o who_o you_o will_v still_o have_v call_v a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o or_o not_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a he_o be_v not_o right_o call_v either_o to_o the_o office_n or_o by_o the_o name_n and_o if_o he_o afterward_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v according_o and_o so_o with_o the_o office_n to_o forfeit_n the_o name_n though_o he_o hold_v both_o with_o you_o &_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o christianity_n they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a society_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o true_a believer_n b._n holy_a and_o sanct_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v all_o true_a believer_n holy_a and_o saint_n answer_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o every_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n argue_v a_o true_a believer_n a_o false_a dissembler_n be_v he_o and_o no_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o word_n pretend_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o external_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v b._n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 2._o 39_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 21._o and_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o all_o person_n baptize_v neither_o do_v in_o truth_n nor_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v answer_n judge_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o such_o as_o to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n baptism_n appertain_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n or_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o all_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o but_o must_v judge_v it_o avayleable_a and_o of_o use_n according_a to_o the_o 14._o covenant_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o baptism_n administer_v to_o any_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o sayntship_n in_o that_o estate_n as_o it_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o giver_n and_o receiver_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o few_o by_o many_o for_o thus_o the_o b._n scripture_n speak_v deut._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o with_o 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fewes_n answer_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a i_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v 14._o pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n and_o thing_n &_o that_o a_o 7._o little_a leaven_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o that_o clean_a person_n or_o thing_n shall_v hallow_v person_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n that_o read_v i_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_n confirm_v by_o the_o forename_a scripture_n and_o for_o the_o ch_z of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o corinth_n in_o which_o you_o instance_n as_o they_o be_v holy_a omit_v other_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v assume_v the_o body_n of_o they_o rom._n 11._o 16._o so_o be_v the_o desperate_o wicked_a among_o they_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o putrify_v and_o rot_a part_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o where_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n style_v they_o saint_n and_o advertise_n they_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_o affirm_v then_o that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n as_o though_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o he_o to_o cast_v out_o himself_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o mr_n b._n assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n promise_n and_o presence_n to_o b._n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n mat._n 4._o 5._o answ._n but_o we_o deny_v your_o national_a church_n to_o be_v that_o 2._o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v rather_o babylon_n though_o much_o purge_v and_o repair_v and_o babylon_n can_v be_v jerusalem_n nor_o be_v ever_o holy_a not_o withstand_v the_o spoil_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o be_v find_v there_o as_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a babylon_n many_o israelite_n captive_v and_o with_o they_o the_o holy_a vessel_n the_o holy_a instrument_n yea_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o their_o person_n also_o 2_o chron._n 10._o 18._o psal._n 137._o 1._o 2._o d._n 9_o 1_o 2._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n who_o look_v not_o upon_o his_o church_n as_o the_o b._n particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o and_o yet_o israel_n be_v then_o a_o unbelieve_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n here_o you_o say_v and_o unsay_v with_o one_o breath_n you_o grant_v israel_n answ._n to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o without_o iniquity_n as_o balaam_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o unbelieved_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n which_o affirmation_n as_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n so_o do_v it_o lay_v upon_o god_n a_o unsufferable_a imputation_n as_o though_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o wicked_a or_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o people_n ever_o and_o anon_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o but_o one_o before_o go_v through_o impatiency_n of_o their_o ordinary_a food_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n numb_a 21._o 4._o 5._o but_o do_v thing_n so_o continue_v no_o very_o for_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o and_o destroy_v many_o of_o they_o and_o by_o his_o correction_n bring_v the_o rest_n to_o repentance_n â—_o vers_fw-la 6._o 7._o and_o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o provoke_v he_o smite_v they_o with_o grievous_a plague_n &_o punishment_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o pick_v out_o the_o chief_n rebel_n and_o fift_v out_o the_o sinner_n to_o destruction_n and_o bring_v they_o again_o 10._o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o respect_n of_o sainct-ship_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o other_o impertinent_a to_o your_o estate_n and_o the_o most_o flat_o condemn_v it_o and_o though_o you_o mr_n b._n say_v it_o never_o so_o oft_o and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o world_n with_o you_o as_o here_o you_o speak_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n as_o your_o very_o own_o book_n of_o article_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a
of_o it_o out_o of_o antichristianism_n or_o paganism_n out_o of_o babylon_n egypt_n sodom_n spiritual_o or_o civil_o so_o call_v or_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n or_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v &_o be_v constitute_v and_o compact_v of_o good_a only_a &_o not_o of_o good_a &_o evil_a the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v only_o with_o good_a seed_n vers_fw-la 24._o 27._o 38._o his_o 21._o vine_n noble_a and_o all_o the_o seed_n true_a his_o church_n 8._o saint_n and_o belove_a of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v keep_v this_o field_n &_o vineyard_n &_o house_n of_o god_n adulterate_a seed_n and_o abominable_a person_n may_v be_v foist_v in_o yea_o and_o suffer_v also_o which_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o our_o exception_n in_o this_o case_n be_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v never_o true_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o national_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o provincial_n church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o parochyall_a church_n according_a to_o their_o parish_n precinct_n with_o their_o governor_n &_o government_n correspondent_a that_o there_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o land_n gather_v out_o of_o paganism_n at_o the_o first_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a land_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o they_o which_o consider_v not_o what_o be_v either_o the_o matter_n whereof_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o â—e_v gather_v 2._o grant_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o wide_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n may_v walk_v a_o breast_n in_o it_o and_o that_o england_n have_v be_v some_o time_n that_o canaan_n the_o holy_a land_n wherein_o none_o uncircumcised_a person_n dwell_v yet_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o account_v but_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o divorce_v from_o christ_n with_o rome_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o member_n except_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v affirm_v as_o many_o do_v that_o rome_n remain_v still_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o antichristianism_n be_v true_a christianism_n antichristian_o true_a christian_n the_o body_n which_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o except_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n have_v be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n without_o tare_n since_o that_o general_a apostasy_n it_o can_v be_v the_o l._n field_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o 19_o sow_v their_o field_n with_o divers_a seed_n and_o will_v he_o sow_v his_o own_o feyld_a with_o divers_a yea_o with_o contrary_a seed_n wheat_n &_o tare_n what_o husbandman_n be_v either_o so_o foolish_a or_o carl_n as_o to_o sow_v his_o field_n with_o tare_n &_o wheat_n together_o and_o yet_o this_o fair_a field_n of_o engl_n of_o who_o beauty_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v enamour_v be_v so_o sow_v this_o pleasant_a orchyard_n so_o plant_v this_o flourish_a ch_z so_o gather_v a_o few_o kernel_n of_o wheat_n scatter_v among_o the_o tare_n here_o &_o there_o a_o few_o good_a plant_n among_o the_o wild_a branch_n a_o small_a strinkle_n of_o good_a man_n among_o the_o great_a &_o reckless_a rout_n of_o wicked_a &_o graceless_a person_n and_o be_v this_o field_n sow_v this_o orchard_n plant_v this_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o lord_n hand_n and_o as_o be_v the_o root_n so_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n thus_o i_o reason_n the_o lord_n field_n be_v sow_v with_o good_a seed_n only_o though_o tare_n may_v in_o time_n be_v convey_v into_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n negligence_n but_o the_o engl_n national_a ch_z be_v not_o so_o sow_v but_o with_o tare_n &_o wheat_n together_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o succour_n mr_n b._n find_v among_o those_o tare_n under_o who_o shadow_n he_o will_v so_o fain_o shroud_v all_o the_o atheist_n papist_n &_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o i_o confess_v the_o bad_a fish_n may_v be_v wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n but_o undiscerned_a as_o fish_n under_o the_o water_n between_o which_o &_o the_o good_a no_o difference_n be_v see_v if_o the_o fisher_n and_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o net_n do_v know_v of_o the_o bad_a fish_n in_o they_o and_o have_v mean_n of_o void_v they_o they_o will_v never_o burden_v themselves_o and_o the_o net_n with_o they_o except_o you_o will_v have_v as_o foolish_a fisherman_n here_o as_o you_o have_v husbandman_n before_o but_o till_o they_o do_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v they_o must_v take_v they_o as_o they_o hope_v they_o be_v though_o with_o you_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o the_o net_n yea_o good_a fish_n too_o till_o the_o commissary_n court_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o last_o to_o your_o say_n well_o it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o church_n visible_a oft_o etc._n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o no_o name_n often_o yea_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o than_o these_o two_o parable_n bring_v in_o by_o you_o to_o speak_v against_o heaven_n that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a constitution_n &_o conservation_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n himself_o &_o that_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n give_v the_o church_n no_o worse_o name_n than_o 47._o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o only_a ordinary_a beat_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o please_v to_o guide_v man_n the_o six_o insimulation_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o principal_a mâ—bers_n thereof_o if_o mr_n b._n be_v but_o as_o able_a to_o confute_v we_o by_o just_a reason_n as_o he_o be_v answ._n willing_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o hatred_n by_o unjust_a and_o odious_a accusation_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v his_o skill_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o complayn_n of_o his_o malice_n only_o herein_o his_o skill_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o where_o he_o find_v not_o our_o opinion_n such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v be_v dislike_v by_o the_o simple_a multitude_n he_o make_v they_o such_o and_o so_o deal_v against_o they_o here_o come_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o although_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o some_o head_n and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v they_o in_o order_n yet_o since_o i_o have_v take_v this_o task_n upon_o i_o to_o trace_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o particular_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o unorderly_o wander_n and_o excursion_n and_o first_o mr_n b._n charge_v we_o with_o error_n for_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n excercise_n the_o censure_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o worksop_n and_o in_o all_o other_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o land_n you_o have_v one_o only_a member_n that_o have_v power_n and_o that_o under_o the_o ordinary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o yourself_o the_o parish_n priest_n though_o perhaps_o the_o parish_n clerk_n may_v by_o special_a indulgence_n be_v license_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a church_n woman_n read_v service_n on_o light_n holy_a day_n and_o do_v some_o such_o like_a drudgery_n in_o your_o absence_n but_o
officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o we_o as_o chief_n officer_n succeed_v he_o which_o be_v also_o master_n b_o judgement_n pag._n 94._o other_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o peter_n here_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n equal_o which_o succeed_v peter_n in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a administration_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v believe_v &_o profess_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o peter_n in_o any_o of_o these_o forename_a respect_n nor_o to_o any_o office_n order_n estate_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n or_o world_n but_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n question_n who_o demand_v of_o the_o disciple_n v_o 15._o who_o among_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o go_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v be_v answer_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n ver_fw-la 16._o to_o this_o christ_n reply_n ver_fw-la 17._o bless_a arâ—_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o and_o v_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whasoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o confess_v this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevayl_v this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o this_o faith_n shall_v loose_v or_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v &_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_a divine_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v general_o expound_v this_o scripture_n though_o mr_n b._n direct_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n peter_n successor_n in_o this_o place_n as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v now_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o person_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v â—_o pet._n 1._o 1._o that_o person_n have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o do_v confess_v publish_v manifest_a or_o make_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o person_n open_v heaven_n gate_n lose_v sin_n &_o partake_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o hereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o one_o faithful_a man_n yea_o or_o woman_n either_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o lordly_a clergy_n like_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n will_v roar_v loud_o upon_o i_o as_o speak_v thing_n intolerable_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o also_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o speech_n as_o confound_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o exception_n for_o howsoever_o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n in_o what_o faithful_a man_n or_o man_n hand_n soever_o as_o not_o depend_v either_o upon_o the_o number_n or_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v very_o different_a these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v math._n 28._o 19_o but_o in_o discipline_n as_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o but_o only_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o again_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n have_v these_o key_n to_o use_v in_o all_o church_n yea_o in_o all_o nation_n upon_o earth_n ordinary_a elder_n for_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 28._o last_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o these_o key_n public_o to_o be_v have_v and_o a_o use_n private_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o one_o person_n several_o and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o and_o together_o a_o use_n of_o they_o ministerial_a or_o in_o office_n and_o a_o use_n of_o they_o out_o of_o office_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o key_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o and_o this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v stop_v the_o hole_n by_o which_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o reply_n sundry_a time_n escape_v out_o where_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v avoidable_o take_v in_o mr_n smiths_n argument_n by_o take_v vantage_n at_o and_o pervert_v of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o mr_n sm_n which_o be_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ._n this_o ministerial_a power_n mr_n s._n make_v that_o external_a communicate_v &_o delegated_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o to_o the_o church_n serve_v only_o for_o manifestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o remission_n or_o retention_n of_o sin_n oppose_v ministerial_a power_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o power_n essential_a &_o incommunicable_a which_o be_v inhaerentin_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o mr_n b._n on_o the_o other_o side_n either_o ignorant_o or_o deceitful_o misinterpret_v the_o term_n ministerial_a as_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o power_n in_o office_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o so_o creep_v out_o at_o this_o cranny_n but_o with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o be_v either_o conceive_v or_o suggest_v that_o mr_n smyth_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n out_o of_o office_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o office_n thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n math._n 16._o be_v make_v to_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o other_o which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o peter_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o with_o some_o few_o other_o it_o follow_v first_o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n without_o officer_n for_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v so_o then_o belike_o if_o either_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o some_o extreme_a plague_n or_o persecution_n howsoever_o in_o england_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o priest_n for_o the_o whistle_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o day_n either_o in_o their_o first_o plant_n or_o first_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o antichrist_n masse-preisthood_a be_v not_o essential_o christ_n true_a ministry_n or_o if_o the_o officer_n 13._o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n do_v &_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v then_o must_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v content_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o aught_o be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v no_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n no_o redress_n may_v be_v have_v of_o this_o evil_a no_o mean_n use_v to_o avoid_v it_o though_o the_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o thousand_o to_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o sâ—_n to_o admonish_v the_o officer_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o child_n the_o work_n domineer_v over_o the_o workman_n the_o seedsman_n be_v order_v by_o the_o corn_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o call_v new_a be_v intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o key_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o chief_a
cheiftayn_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a minister_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o chair_n he_o thus_o stout_o labour_v to_o uphold_v with_o both_o shoulder_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n or_o that_o any_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v succeed_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n their_o qualification_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o their_o office_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o office_n yet_o in_o their_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n prayer_n ordination_n &_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v by_o any_o order_n commit_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o chief_a minister_n or_o rather_o lord_n yea_o spiritual_a tyrant_n as_o the_o lordbishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o engl._n be_v that_o i_o deny_v withal_o my_o power_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cheifteyn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n ordeyn_a in_o every_o particular_a assembly_n a_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o 2._o much_o less_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n successor_n in_o any_o right_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o capable_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o apostolical_a or_o other_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v they_o of_o which_o your_o popish_a error_n more_o in_o place_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v they_o serve_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v mr_n b._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o 5._o 21._o 22._o tit._n â—_o 5._o which_o place_n prove_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v false_a doctrine_n suppress_v in_o ephesus_n that_o man_n gift_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v unpartial_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n by_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o &_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v well_o what_o mr_n b._n infer_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_n minister_n alone_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o pure_a or_o impure_a by_o which_o latter_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o pag._n 145._o that_o be_v that_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o triumphant_a clergy_n and_o they_o alone_o shall_v meddle_v with_o supress_v error_n rectify_v thing_n amiss_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v absolute_o inhibit_v any_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n well_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o fearful_a retire_n mr_n b._n into_o the_o batter_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o succour_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o these_o chief_n minister_n may_v reign_v alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o debarge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n nor_o impropriate_a they_o to_o the_o chief_a lord_n as_o be_v pretend_v only_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o business_n and_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o command_v teach_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n exhort_v &_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n serve_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 11._o tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v he_o must_v take_v this_o position_n for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o paul_n wryte_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n touch_v the_o church_n about_o that_o only_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_n minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v which_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o this_o collection_n then_o in_o that_o mar._n 13._o 34._o because_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v v_o 37._o and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o general_o speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o prâ—mises_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v though_o both_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o only_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o mr_n b._n be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o read_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v that_o from_o v_o 5._o â—â—_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offender_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n with_o their_o knowledge_n public_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n towch_v which_o his_o grant_n i_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_a it_o may_v be_v forty_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o most_o what_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o or_o their_o privity_n either_o till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o church_n door_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o officer_n must_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n then_o can_v they_o alone_a in_o no_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n and_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o offender_n and_o judge_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n compound_v necessary_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o body_n as_o your_o courtkeeper_n do_v in_o their_o consistory_n &_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o private_a chamber_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
b._n shall_v thus_o speak_v know_v i_o none_o except_o it_o be_v because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o &_o canonical_a obedience_n unto_o the_o praelate_n be_v such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o christian_n indeed_o loose_a christian_a liberty_n but_o in_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o if_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o 6._o prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n for_o conscience_n sake_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o voluntary_a how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o full_a and_o entire_a christ_n government_n be_v over_o the_o saint_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o by_o so_o much_o more_o voluntary_a and_o free_a be_v their_o obedience_n both_o way_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o thing_n i_o cheâ—â—ly_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n leave_v for_o the_o ch_z and_o order_n set_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o that_o then_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v the_o place_n where_o that_o order_n be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v mr_n b_o that_o i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 224._o 225._o declare_v where_o else_o be_v not_o a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n but_o any_o rule_n for_o it_o leave_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o any_o supply_n but_o any_o mention_n make_v else_o where_o &c._n &c._n the_o reason_n now_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n jesus_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o speak_v not_o of_o church_n admonition_n and_o censure_n but_o of_o private_a injury_n and_o the_o civil_a menage_n of_o they_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o these_o verse_n with_o â—_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n both_o of_o the_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o also_o of_o offend_v other_o true_a mr_n b._n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prepare_v they_o against_o the_o manisold_a scandal_n and_o stumble_a stone_n of_o offence_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o prepare_v they_o which_o satan_n will_v cast_v before_o they_o every_o step_n they_o take_v either_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n or_o to_o stop_v they_o in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o lay_v straight_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n cast_v no_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o admonish_v they_o very_o severe_o neither_o easy_o to_o take_v nor_o to_o give_v offence_n and_o because_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o contempt_n of_o other_o we_o be_v embolden_v to_o give_v offence_n especial_o to_o they_o in_o who_o we_o behold_v any_o great_a infirmity_n our_o saviour_n christ_n proceed_v to_o show_v what_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n take_v for_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o and_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o moderation_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v then_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o let_v man_n alone_o in_o their_o sin_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o evil_a even_o that_o golden_a mean_n v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v bitter_a or_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o scandalize_v nor_o yet_o so_o remiss_a as_o by_o connivency_n to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o it_o ii_o because_o the_o author_n put_v it_o down_o not_o as_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v think_v i_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o one_o of_o the_o thought_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o prov._n and_o with_o it_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o moderate_n of_o the_o jew_n passion_n for_o private_a injury_n offer_v as_o be_v both_o together_o &_o with_o they_o the_o exposition_n also_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n as_o be_v only_o so_o many_o begging_n of_o the_o quaestion_n in_o hand_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o exposition_n be_v for_o to_o relate_v all_o mr_n bernard_n word_n be_v too_o tedious_a that_o if_o one_o jew_n offer_v a_o other_o injury_n and_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o when_o he_o require_v it_o either_o private_o or_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o the_o party_n injure_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o romayn_n power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n â—arr_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a the_o reason_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o interpretation_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n speak_v according_o no_o the_o time_n as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o 26._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o christ_n so_o speak_v that_o one_o time_n and_o in_o that_o one_o place_n that_o therefore_o he_o so_o speak_v here_o what_o be_v less_o forceable_a 2._o as_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v both_o ecclesiastical_o and_o civil_o as_o you_o express_o affirm_v so_o if_o you_o grant_v in_o proportion_n that_o he_o speak_v here_o both_o civil_o for_o injury_n and_o ecclesiastical_o for_o sin_n you_o speak_v truth_n enough_o at_o the_o least_o to_o overthrow_v yourself_o your_o second_o and_o three_o proof_n take_v from_o peter_n understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n answer_n again_o in_o the_o parable_n though_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o peter_n to_o understand_v that_o civility_n which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o nor_o for_o christ_n to_o reply_v according_a to_o the_o present_a understanding_n do_v not_o show_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o personal_a injury_n the_o contrary_a shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o 4._o and_o 6._o argument_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o text_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n say_v against_o thou_o which_o say_v you_o show_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v private_a etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n there_o fetch_v his_o beginning_n from_o private_a or_o rather_o from_o secret_a offence_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o one_o only_a may_v by_o one_o be_v remit_v your_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o term_n brother_n which_o show_v say_v you_o that_o christ_n mean_v the_o jew_n who_o alone_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v account_v brethren_n if_o christ_n mean_v only_a jew_n what_o make_v it_o matter_n if_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v brethren_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v that_o only_a jew_n be_v account_v brethren_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n show_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n be_v his_o and_o so_o his_o disciple_n 50._o brethren_n as_o do_v among_o other_o 42._o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n which_o be_v no_o jew_n long_o before_o this_o time_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v or_o win_v thy_o brother_n show_v a_o alienation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o party_n that_o do_v the_o injury_n be_v idle_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o alienation_n of_o mind_n will_v rather_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o injury_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v of_o ignorance_n self_n love_n covetousness_n or_o other_o by_o regard_n without_o any_o change_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o person_n injure_v the_o word_n in_o truth_n show_v that_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v find_v the_o sinner_n convert_v the_o next_o word_n be_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o show_v such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o regard_v and_o so_o the_o plantiffe_n unremy_v may_v seek_v further_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n may_v not_o regard_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o not_o regard_v it_o you_o err_v if_o that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o wicked_a person_n to_o disregard_n the_o church_n of_o christ._n your_o addition_n of_o dismiss_v to_o further_a proceed_v be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v because_o the_o brother_n speak_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o the_o accusation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o accuser_n of_o the_o false_a
from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n suit_n with_o a_o other_o and_o depend_v upon_o a_o other_o so_o from_o this_o national_a church_n do_v necessary_o arise_v a_o representative_a church_n for_o where_o communion_n together_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mutual_a aedification_n of_o the_o part_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v in_o the_o entire_a simple_a proper_a or_o personal_a part_n &_o member_n communicate_v together_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v that_o that_o communion_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o exercise_v after_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n and_o that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o representation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o one_o special_a place_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v his_o people_n to_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o alterable_a but_o afterward_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v and_o his_o temple_n build_v where_o he_o will_v put_v his_o name_n and_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o will_v honour_v above_o all_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o presence_n there_o be_v also_o one_o only_a tabernacle_n or_o temple_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o altar_n unto_o which_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n have_v reference_n 7._o thither_o must_v they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n tithe_n and_o offering_n 12._o thither_o be_v cause_n 29._o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v show_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n inform_v and_o teach_v the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n 45._o there_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sanctify_v the_o place_n with_o his_o glory_n bind_v himself_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n there_o be_v 11._o 30._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o carry_v grave_v upon_o two_o onyx_n stone_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o twelve_o tribe_n iâ—_n twelve_o stone_n set_v upon_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o remembrance_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o 8._o set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n of_o shittim_n wood_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n twelve_o loaf_n of_o show_n bread_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o remembrance_n now_o all_o these_o be_v ordinance_n representative_a in_o a_o church_n representative_a and_o other_o church_n representative_a among_o the_o jew_n i_o neither_o know_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v necessary_a i_o call_v it_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n inhibit_v the_o people_n entrance_n into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o of_o these_o representation_n be_v make_v or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n ordinary_a assemble_v and_o communicate_v together_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o other_o church_n since_o so_o frame_v and_o of_o such_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o can_v ordinary_o assemble_v together_o &_o keep_v communion_n have_v also_o as_o their_o image_n or_o shadow_n their_o church_n representative_a the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n have_v her_o visible_a ch_z representative_a the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o college_n of_o cardinal_n or_o the_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n have_v her_o national_a church_n representative_a the_o convocation_n house_n as_o have_v also_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n their_o representation_n the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n consistory_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o these_o church_n be_v monstrous_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o particular_a assembly_n so_o be_v their_o shadow_n the_o church_n representative_a mere_a devise_n of_o devise_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o near_a the_o purpose_n since_o the_o church_n now_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n sever_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o of_o particular_a assembly_n of_o faithful_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n which_o like_o so_o many_o distinct_a 23._o flock_n do_v ordinary_o hear_v together_o and_o so_o communicate_v in_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n &_o censure_n and_o that_o where_o the_o church_n grow_v sometime_o great_a by_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o more_o than_o can_v well_o so_o assemble_v than_o be_v there_o present_o a_o dispersion_n of_o the_o former_a and_o a_o multiplication_n of_o more_o particular_a assembly_n act._n 2._o 41._o 42._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o 9_o 31._o &_o 14._o 23._o 27._o &_o 15._o 22._o 30._o rev._n 1._o 4._o 11._o this_o race_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o representative_a church_n as_o either_o politic_a devise_n or_o at_o the_o best_a preposterous_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o polity_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v and_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o representation_n be_v the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o so_o since_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v absent_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o be_v present_a at_z and_o in_o all_o the_o public_a administration_n and_o action_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n holy_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o disclaym_v as_o supersluous_a and_o feign_a all_o representative_a church_n whatsoever_o second_o if_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o church_n government_n now_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n then_o as_o in_o that_o representative_a ch_z there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o who_o person_n and_o administration_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a so_o must_v there_o now_o be_v also_o in_o this_o representative_a church_n one_o officer_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n and_o so_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n over_o it_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n representative_a national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n over_o they_o and_o so_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v the_o synod_n and_o praesbytery_n account_v themselves_o proper_o church_n or_o body_n ecclesiastical_a have_v their_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o or_o more_o minister_n over_o the_o church_n of_o minister_n and_o who_o charge_n these_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o reason_n fetch_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o far_o better_a fit_n the_o praelate_n in_o england_n than_o the_o consistorian_n so_o fit_v it_o the_o papist_n better_v then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o for_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n over_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v as_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z then_o add_v unto_o this_o that_o if_o the_o representative_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o a_o representative_a church_n unto_o we_o then_o as_o there_o not_o only_o hard_a cause_n be_v open_v &_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o most_o solemn_a service_n perform_v day_n by_o day_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o now_o in_o this_o our_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o officer_n only_o there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v our_o most_o solemn_a service_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v present_a or_o no._n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o solemn_a ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o not_o for_o a_o other_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n last_o to_o fetch_v the_o form_n of_o
delinquent_a be_v free_v from_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o do_v and_o so_o he_o shall_v without_o that_o privilege_n undergo_v as_o well_o as_o they_o where_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o meet_a as_o that_o he_o which_o can_v read_v and_o so_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o severe_o punish_v civil_o so_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v undergo_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o heavy_a censure_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v both_o more_o scandalous_a and_o less_o excusable_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n express_o manifest_v his_o will_n to_o be_v in_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n â—â—_o a_o bullock_n for_o his_o sin_n where_o a_o goat_n which_o be_v less_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o the_o suâ—_n of_o one_o of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vii_o officer_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o as_o deep_a censure_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o for_o the_o further_o &_o more_o full_a open_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o popish_a exemption_n and_o exaltation_n of_o church_n officer_n whereof_o from_o these_o scripture_n allege_v by_o mr_n b._n and_o the_o like_a they_o boast_v so_o much_o and_o by_o which_o they_o affright_v and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o all_o place_n i_o will_v brief_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o certain_a such_o different_a respect_n and_o relation_n under_o which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v come_v as_o be_v right_o understand_v &_o just_o apply_v will_v give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o this_o mystery_n first_o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n i._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o minister_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o be_v infinite_o above_o &_o superior_a unto_o all_o 8._o man_n and_o angel_n and_o 2d_o in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o for_o and_o according_a to_o this_o message_n or_o ambassage_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v the_o mean_a officer_n about_o the_o king_n carrying_z with_o he_o his_o warrant_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o great_a peer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o 2._o place_n they_o must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ii_o office_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o do_v administer_v and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o be_v by_o it_o call_v to_o a_o place_n of_o ministry_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o lordship_n to_o reign_v over_o it_o the_o 3._o consideration_n they_o undergo_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n iii_o and_o as_o they_o be_v brethren_n saint_n christian_n for_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v minister_n but_o must_v manifest_v their_o general_a call_n in_o their_o special_a partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a grace_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o common_a infirmity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o brethren_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n both_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o reformation_n and_o so_o particular_o of_o the_o censure_n for_o their_o humiliation_n if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o oft_o time_n be_v as_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reclaim_v and_o i_o have_v as_o leiv_v you_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o because_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n alm_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o releiv_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o starve_v bodily_a as_o that_o because_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o minister_v the_o church_n judgement_n none_o must_v judge_v they_o though_o they_o be_v through_o impenitency_n in_o danger_n to_o perish_v spiritual_o now_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o mr_n b._n object_v it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n be_v sheep_n but_o not_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o lord_n sheep_n ezech._n 34._o 6._o 8_o 31._o neither_o be_v these_o sheep_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o natural_a sheep_n for_o their_o shepherd_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o the_o people_n be_v indeed_o a_o house_n but_o not_o the_o officer_n house_n but_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o ephe._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o second_o the_o people_n be_v sheep_n yet_o not_o unreasonable_a beast_n but_o man_n ezech._n 34._o 31._o so_o to_o be_v look_v to_o by_o the_o shepherd_n as_o they_o be_v also_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o act._n 20._o 28._o luk._n 17._o 3._o they_o be_v so_o a_o house_n as_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o build_v up_o by_o the_o officer_n as_o they_o be_v also_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o jud._n 20._o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mind_v for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n the_o officer_n be_v so_o shepherd_n as_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o sheep_n if_o they_o be_v not_o goat_n math._n 25._o 37._o luk._n 12._o 32._o rom._n 8._o 36._o they_o be_v so_o father_n as_o they_o be_v also_o brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8._o act._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 8._o â—â—_o yea_o as_o they_o be_v son_n also_o in_o a_o sense_n as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o michae_n father_n and_o his_o son_n judg._n 17._o 1._o 11._o they_o be_v so_o workman_n or_o builder_n as_o they_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o house_n ephe._n 2._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o so_o seeds-man_n as_o themselves_o be_v also_o seed_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o harvest_n math._n 13._o 38._o these_o distinction_n right_o observe_v will_v both_o teach_v the_o officer_n how_o to_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n how_o to_o obey_v and_o both_o officer_n &_o people_n how_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o where_o you_o demand_v in_o this_o place_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n how_o a_o few_o of_o we_o become_v a_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n by_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o build_v ourselves_o into_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o where_o you_o affirm_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o the_o word_n so_o minister_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o plant_v church_n or_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o you_o streyten_v the_o lord_n hand_n and_o wrong_v his_o people_n when_o 40._o the_o woman_n of_o samarta_n speak_v to_o her_o neighbour_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o come_v but_o have_v you_o be_v among_o they_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o except_o a_o minister_n have_v call_v you_o i_o confess_v indeed_o the_o church_n in_o england_n be_v very_o mannerly_a this_o way_n &_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n till_o their_o masspriest_n go_v before_o they_o who_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o office_n do_v by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o king_n edward_n proclamation_n at_o the_o first_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n afterward_o and_o by_o their_o statute_n law_n gather_v heir_n parish_n church_n unto_o they_o under_o their_o service_n book_n as_o 〈…〉_z do_v her_o chicken_n to_o be_v brood_a under_o her_o wing_n but_o the_o â—â—formed_a church_n be_v otherwise_o gather_v then_o by_o popish_a priest_n continue_v over_o they_o the_o people_n first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n and_o foâ—oâ—â—ing_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v afterward_o when_o they_o have_v sit_v man_n to_o call_v they_o into_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o so_o they_o practise_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o melanctbon_n to_o the_o teacher_n in_o bohemia_n in_o d._n tileâ—us_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lavall_n and_o in_o peter_n martyr_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o judge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n though_o even_o in_o their_o time_n ch_z be_v plant_v &_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o private_a brethren_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o &_o therefore_o
of_o truth_n nor_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o variety_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 4._o and_o gain_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n v_o 24._o 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n direct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v most_o evident_a neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o order_v this_o action_n of_o prophesy_v as_o all_o other_o public_a buesiness_n yea_o even_o these_o wherein_o the_o brethren_n have_v great_a liberty_n but_o that_o he_o also_o intend_v the_o establish_n of_o &_o so_o take_v order_n and_o gives_z direction_n for_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o do_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o gift_n i._o or_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o person_n as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v love_n as_o also_o of_o such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o gaace_n as_o be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o than_o the_o grace_n itself_o nor_o of_o less_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o comfort_n v_o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o 14._o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o permit_v all_o to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v as_o large_o ii_o of_o prophesy_v as_o of_o learning_n and_o receive_v comfort_n but_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v may_v woman_n also_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 34._o by_o a_o flat_a inhibition_n injoin_v they_o express_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n of_o their_o husband_n v_o 35._o and_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o mâ—â—_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o which_o the_o man_n in_o prophesy_v do_v lawful_o use_v now_o this_o restreynt_a of_o woman_n from_o prophesy_v iii_o or_o other_o speak_n with_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tim_n do_v clear_v the_o two_o former_a objection_n in_o that_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n gift_v according_o oppose_v woman_n to_o man_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o not_o woman_n to_o officer_n which_o be_v frivolous_a and_o again_o in_o restreyn_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v for_o woman_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restreynt_a four_o exo._n 15._o 20._o judg._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 21._o 17._o 18._o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o prophet_n and_o their_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o v_o 29._o 32._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a 5._o prophet_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o nor_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 37._o make_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n spiritual_a all_o v._o one_o who_o he_o further_o describe_v not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o by_o that_o common_a christian_a grace_n of_o submission_n unto_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o also_o ver_fw-la 38._o he_o oppose_v a_o man_n wilful_o ignorant_a teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o measure_v a_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n either_o by_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a gift_n but_o by_o the_o common_a christian_n gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o 2._o a_o vi_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o that_o such_o 9_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n now_o except_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o office_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o manifest_v their_o gift_n in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a work_n require_v special_a qualification_n in_o the_o teach_n elder_n how_o 4._o shall_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n that_o with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v call_v they_o and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n trial_n may_v be_v take_v of_o man_n gift_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o they_o be_v once_o think_v on_o for_o officer_n and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o use_n or_o trial_n of_o those_o gift_n but_o in_o prophesy_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n throw_v about_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n save_o this_o of_o prophesy_v be_v there_o none_o wherein_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o teach_v which_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o covet_v v_o 39_o and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o train_v up_o that_o when_o officer_n want_v the_o church_n may_v not_o need_v to_o set_v up_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v their_o prize_n nor_o send_v they_o like_o schoolboy_n to_o be_v pose_v as_o your_o fashion_n in_o england_n be_v and_o that_o minister_v that_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o christ_n have_v open_v nor_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vii_o last_o either_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o office_n be_v according_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o lawful_a manner_n either_o in_o nation_n universal_o heathenish_a or_o universal_o apostate_n under_o antichrist_n before_o there_o be_v true_a church_n gather_v by_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_a like_o that_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a priest_n will_v sincere_o teach_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o administer_v or_o for_o any_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a calling_n or_o ordination_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v prefer_v a_o dumb_a mass_n and_o profane_a priesthood_n with_o a_o service-book_n before_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o practice_v which_o you_o also_o mr_n b_o might_n do_v well_o in_o modesty_n to_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o want_v liberty_n to_o use_v it_o xiii_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n both_o for_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o serve_v effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v liberty_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o prophecy_n they_o have_v also_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n look_v to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o one_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o other_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o may_v handle_v the_o one_o may_v have_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o other_o they_o that_o may_v bind_v &_o loose_v by_o doctrine_n reproof_n &_o comfort_n they_o may_v also_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n oâ—_n penitent_a for_o it_o as_o the_o one_o of_o those_o do_v necessary_o establish_v the_o other_o so_o take_v away_o either_o and_o the_o other_o can_v stand_v and_o here_o i_o gather_v a_o other_o argument_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o math_n 18._o last_o as_o the_o elder_n principal_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o teach_v can_v xiiii_o
always_o to_o observe_v and_o that_o be_v he_o that_o fail_v in_o those_o duty_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z his_o hand_n he_o be_v accessary_a to_o that_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o 〈…〉_z own_o by_o connivency_n 〈…〉_z and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o eâ—eâ—_n common_a sense_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v confirm_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o deny_v your_o enâ—â—neration_n of_o part_n in_o the_o case_n of_o pollution_n to_o be_v sufficient_a this_o streyn_n come_v more_o way_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v pollute_v by_o and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o though_o he_o neither_o in_o judgement_n â—â—llow_v of_o â—â—_o nor_o in_o affection_n like_o it_o nor_o practice_v the_o like_a but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o he_o speak_v against_o it_o discountenance_v it_o and_o browbeat_a it_o as_o you_o speak_v when_o you_o teach_v your_o people_n to_o look_v big_a upon_o sin_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o reprove_v it_o &_o do_v his_o best_a in_o his_o place_n to_o reclaim_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o preservative_n you_o give_v against_o pollution_n and_o that_o thâ—se_a way_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o 25._o consider_v or_o observe_v his_o brother_n as_o heâ—_n â—_o ought_v nor_o watch_v over_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o say_v only_o become_v 12._o cain_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n 〈…〉_z thus_o than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o other_o yea_o tho_o â—â—_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v like_a be_v 2d_o all_o israel_n guilty_a of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o excommunicâ—â—â—_n thing_n who_o the_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—aâ—gâ—d_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v commit_v asâ—â—_n and_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o and_o deprive_v of_o â—â—â—_o prâ—sâ—â—â—â—_n till_o the_o excommunicate_a or_o execrable_a thing_n be_v destroy_v from_o among_o they_o a_o 2._o case_n of_o pollution_n be_v the_o neglect_n of_o admonition_n for_o the_o reformation_n ii_o of_o the_o offender_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n by_o christ_n himself_o set_v down_o secret_a and_o betwixt_o the_o offend_a and_o offender_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o secret_a practice_n and_o nature_n private_o &_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o in_o the_o second_o place_n public_o in_o the_o last_o place_n by_o complaint_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o excommunication_n lev_n 19_o 17._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o 3._o duty_n and_o that_o be_v separation_n whereof_o you_o also_o iii_o mr_n b._n in_o sundry_a case_n do_v admit_v pag._n 105._o and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o people_n for_o the_o shame_n of_o obstinate_a rebellious_a offender_n rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o â—_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o cast_v both_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n &_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n upon_o he_o that_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o to_o see_v his_o place_n be_v such_o as_o wherein_o he_o may_v orderly_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n otherwise_o both_o his_o practice_n and_o place_n be_v unlawful_a and_o you_o yourself_o will_v teach_v your_o people_n this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o place_n or_o call_v absolute_o tie_v a_o man_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o this_o be_v your_o very_a case_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o best_a in_o your_o ch_z the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o your_o parish_n who_o you_o dare_v not_o admonish_v secret_o much_o less_o with_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o so_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a remedy_n you_o can_v make_v complaint_n to_o the_o church_n your_o church_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o christ_n power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o disobedience_n you_o be_v utter_o unfurnished_v of_o the_o weapon_n of_o this_o warfare_n great_a be_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o philistines_n when_o 22._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sword_n find_v among_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v be_v your_o spiritual_a slavery_n under_o the_o philistim_n and_o egyptian_a lord_n the_o praelate_n which_o have_v spoil_v you_o of_o all_o and_o leave_v you_o unarm_v for_o the_o lord_n battle_n you_o know_v well_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o official_a be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o so_o do_v thousand_o in_o england_n with_o you_o for_o all_o who_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o true_a godliness_n to_o renounce_v such_o unsanctify_v place_n and_o stand_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o avoydable_o day_n by_o day_n steyn_v themselves_o with_o so_o many_o impiety_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o though_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n be_v too_o few_o by_o sail_v in_o this_o most_o necessary_a duty_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o every_o brother_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o brother_n then_o to_o plead_v they_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v in_o their_o place_n to_o reclaim_v they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v short_a in_o the_o chain_n of_o antichristian_a bondage_n from_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o necessary_a duty_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v perish_v through_o their_o fault_n which_o may_v have_v be_v gain_v by_o their_o admonition_n mat._n 18._o 15._o to_o say_v they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o chain_n but_o let_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n &_o which_o have_v heart_n tender_o affect_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seem_v precious_a break_v asunder_o those_o chain_n of_o unrighteousness_n those_o bond_n of_o antichrist_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o plant_v their_o foot_n in_o those_o pleasant_a path_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o they_o may_v make_v straight_a step_n unto_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o they_o but_o for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n right_o constitute_v or_o from_o a_o true_a church_n so_o remain_v i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o for_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o body_n the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o lord_n or_o head_n of_o that_o body_n christ_n and_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o this_o i_o hold_v that_o if_o iniquity_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o complaint_n and_o proof_n according_o make_v and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v or_o reject_v the_o party_n offend_v but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a maynteyn_fw-mi presumptuous_o &_o abet_v such_o impiety_n that_o then_o by_o abet_v that_o party_n &_o his_o sin_n she_o make_v it_o her_o own_o by_o imputation_n &_o enwrapp_v herself_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o sinner_n and_o remain_v irreformable_a either_o by_o such_o member_n of_o the_o same_o ch_z as_o be_v faithful_a if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o by_o other_o sister_n church_n wipe_v herself_o out_o the_o lord_n church-rowl_a and_o now_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o rebellious_a rout_n still_o reteyne_v it_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o without_o right_a unto_o they_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n upon_o they_o both_o the_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a unto_o the_o lord._n tit._n 1._o 16._o prov._n 21._o 27._o now_o if_o any_o object_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n thereof_o in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i._o now_o have_v that_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n visible_a presence_n which_o that_o church_n then_o have_v
they_o and_o therefore_o reprove_v neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o tax_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o connivency_n every_o time_n they_o rebuke_v some_o person_n in_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o do_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o neither_o have_v one_o church_n privilege_n above_o a_o other_o or_o for_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o a_o other_o and_o this_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o of_o your_o twenty_o reason_n in_o your_o 2._o book_n only_o you_o must_v take_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o your_o gross_a oversight_n in_o the_o latter_a reason_n where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v in_o noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n &_o lâ—t_v in_o sodom_n unpolluted_a as_o though_o the_o world_n and_o sodom_n have_v be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o noah_n and_o lot_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o the_o like_a ignorance_n you_o show_v in_o the_o 8._o reason_n where_o you_o demand_v why_o the_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v as_o well_o as_o religious_a communion_n as_o though_o you_o have_v never_o read_v that_o 14._o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_a wife_n for_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dissolve_v no_o not_o though_o the_o one_o party_n be_v a_o turk_n jew_n or_o atheist_n and_o do_v you_o think_v mr_n b._n that_o religious_a communion_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o such_o without_o pollution_n in_o the_o next_o scripture_n which_o be_v gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n acquit_v the_o church_n of_o transgression_n but_o speak_v under_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o they_o be_v to_o manifest_v by_o avoid_v &_o cut_v off_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v and_o seduce_v they_o gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o 5._o 12._o in_o mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o christ_n command_v that_o before_o a_o man_n offer_v his_o gift_n he_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brother_n true_a but_o where_o hatred_n be_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a reconciliation_n and_o where_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v not_o and_o that_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o brother_n offend_v there_o be_v hatred_n as_o be_v manifest_a lev._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o you_o will_v improve_v to_o the_o right_n use_v this_o scripture_n it_o will_v drive_v you_o and_o other_o from_o your_o corban_n till_o you_o have_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n to_o your_o brethren_n which_o the_o lord_n accept_v above_o sacrifice_n touch_v 1_o cor._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v speak_v b._n something_o more_o large_o because_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o most_o pregnant_a for_o the_o decyde_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v purposely_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bid_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o not_o one_o a_o other_o and_o that_o under_o peyn_fw-mi of_o eat_a damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o if_o he_o come_v not_o reverent_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o because_o man_n must_v examine_v themselves_o answ._n therefore_o not_o other_o what_o warrant_v then_o have_v you_o for_o your_o eastershrift_n your_o examine_v the_o people_n before_o they_o communicate_v you_o i_o hope_v be_v to_o examine_v yourself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o may_v not_o your_o people_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o book_n that_o you_o have_v nought_o to_o do_v to_o examine_v they_o may_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o examine_v yourself_o if_o i_o eat_z and_o drink_v unworthy_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o own_a damnation_n not_o you_o yea_o may_v not_o any_o ungodly_a person_n thus_o answer_v either_o officer_n or_o brother_n that_o shall_v reprove_v he_o either_o public_o or_o private_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o more_o common_a and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o and_o every_o tub_n stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o brotherly_a admonition_n be_v account_v by_o the_o most_o but_o a_o precise_a curiosity_n of_o busy-headed_n people_n and_o in_o this_o you_o confirm_v they_o by_o your_o collection_n teach_v the_o offender_n 12._o to_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o â—are_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o make_v the_o hart_n hard_o as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n you_o do_v then_o err_v mr_n bern._n in_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o exclusive_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o examine_v myself_o therefore_o not_o my_o brother_n that_o be_v not_o to_o observe_v he_o admonish_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n for_o apparent_a sin_n for_o of_o such_o a_o examination_n we_o only_o speak_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o of_o thing_n secret_a you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v thus_o we_o be_v to_o save_v ourselves_o act._n 2._o 40._o to_o speak_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n ephe._n 5._o 19_o to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o comfort_n ourselves_o 1_o san_n 30._o 6._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o jud._n 20._o and_o therefore_o neither_o to_o save_v nor_o to_o speak_v to_o nor_o to_o teach_v nor_o to_o admonish_v nor_o to_o comfort_v nor_o to_o aedify_v other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n jud._n 23._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o &_o 5._o 11._o 14._o furthermore_o you_o yourself_o pag._n 120._o of_o this_o book_n make_v and_o that_o true_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o testimony_n of_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o love_n among_o the_o member_n except_o than_o there_o be_v that_o love_n which_o be_v there_o testify_v the_o lord_n ordinance_n be_v profane_v and_o his_o name_n take_v in_o vain_a now_o where_o admonition_n be_v not_o for_o the_o purge_n gain_v humble_v and_o save_v of_o the_o the_o offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n â—_o 5._o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o there_o be_v not_o true_a love_n but_o hatred_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o that_o true_a spiritual_a love_n require_v in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o notorious_a profane_a person_n either_o way_n pass_v both_o my_o understanding_n &_o affection_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o will_v but_o desire_v you_o mr_n b._n to_o read_v the_o marginal_a note_n give_v in_o your_o authorize_v bible_n print_v at_o london_n 1603._o upon_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o pregnant_a this_o scripture_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o contreversie_n and_o to_o determine_v against_o you_o that_o except_o reformation_n of_o sin_n be_v orderly_o seek_v and_o seasonable_o obtain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a or_o lawful_a communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o paul_n in_o write_v as_o he_o do_v provoke_v as_o every_o man_n special_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o to_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o 33._o 34._o last_o for_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o case_n be_v depend_v and_o in_o hand_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o repent_v and_o as_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o godly_a to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n by_o admonition_n they_o be_v to_o forgive_v they_o as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o if_o not_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v and_o cut_v they_o of_o whether_o paul_n come_v or_o no._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 13._o wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n will_v punish_v their_o carnal_a security_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n as_o he_o threaten_v rev._n 3._o 14._o 16._o 19_o to_o proceed_v where_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o position_n insinuate_v that_o b._n the_o sin_n of_o one_o dissolve_v the_o bâ—nd_n of_o allegiance_n between_o god_n and_o another_o it_o it_o be_v no_o thing_n so_o the_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n of_o other_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v answ._n or_o praejudice_v our_o salvation_n or_o stand_v with_o god_n if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o oversight_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o as_o god_n have_v command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o use_v other_o his_o ordinance_n so_o he_o have_v also_o call_v and_o separate_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n a_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o in_o &_o among_o
as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v service_n in_o so_o many_o word_n to_o be_v say_v by_o all_o and_o every_o minister_n to_o all_o and_o every_o parish_n &_o person_n in_o it_o it_o appoint_v one_o set_v form_n of_o word_n wherein_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v marry_v all_o woman_n without_o exception_n after_o childbearing_n purify_v all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o kingdom_n baptize_v all_o sick_a person_n visit_v and_o all_o dead_a person_n bury_v without_o exception_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o sever_v you_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o you_o join_v yourselves_o or_o put_v a_o difference_n where_o yourselves_o put_v none_o and_o where_o further_o as_o loath_a to_o let_v fall_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o b._n do_v add_v that_o god_n call_v israel_n his_o people_n after_o defection_n and_o their_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n his_o child_n ezech._n 16._o 21._o 22._o i_o answer_v first_o answ._n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o call_v they_o his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o 24._o scechemitc_n be_v circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n people_n not_o their_o child_n his_o child_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o by_o right_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n apperteyn_a to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 13._o 2._o though_o he_o be_v most_o injurious_o defraud_v of_o his_o due_n where_o you_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o some_o in_o the_o b._n act_n 19_o 2._o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v believer_n that_o be_v too_o gross_o apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ._n which_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a visible_a gift_n as_o wherewith_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n beautify_v the_o church_n which_o these_o person_n also_o there_o speak_v of_o do_v afterward_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o paul_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o pergamus_n with_o who_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o buckler_n you_o will_v cover_v yourselves_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o they_o and_o every_o person_n in_o they_o be_v in_o their_o constitution_n separate_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v with_o their_o covenant_n receive_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o reform_v such_o evil_n as_o may_v break_v out_o among_o they_o which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o forfeit_v on_o their_o part_n both_o their_o covenant_n and_o power_n provoke_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o break_v with_o they_o &_o short_o to_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n â—_o that_o which_o you_o add_v the_o last_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o even_o by_o the_o name_n that_o b._n be_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ._n rom._n 15._o 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o magnify_v answ._n his_o apostleship_n by_o this_o among_o other_o the_o note_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o before_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sound_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v out_o a_o church_n then_o be_v the_o papist_n beside_o other_o haeretique_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o name_n jesus_n christ_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o and_o with_o as_o many_o courtesy_n but_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v in_o their_o particular_n and_o to_o they_o b._n you_o descend_v say_v that_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v false_a have_v a_o false_a head_n false_a matter_n false_a form_n and_o false_a property_n which_o say_v you_o can_v be_v avouch_v against_o our_o congregation_n and_o what_o if_o but_o some_o of_o these_o be_v false_a and_o not_o all_o to_o make_v answ._n a_o thing_n true_a must_v concur_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o property_n but_o to_o make_v it_o false_a there_o need_v not_o be_v all_o false_a some_o few_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o particular_n you_o have_v no_o false_a head_n because_o you_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n and_o worship_v b._n no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o papist_n also_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o word_n and_o answ._n in_o the_o general_a confess_v christ_n their_o head_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o the_o particular_n many_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v his_o headship_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o his_o body_n col._n â—_o 17._o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o your_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gather_v &_o compact_a after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o such_o it_o consist_v at_o this_o day_n except_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o satan_n 4_o the_o eye_n of_o who_o mind_n he_o blâ—ndeth_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v in_o they_o 44_o which_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o child_n which_o 8_o commit_v sin_n which_o persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o 10._o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o servant_n of_o christ._n now_o tell_v i_o not_o mr_n bern._n of_o the_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thiatyra_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o these_o church_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o any_o such_o outward_o and_o so_o appear_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o appear_v such_o be_v afterward_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o â—anker_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o time_n eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o therefore_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n a_o monstrous_a body_n in_o set_v two_o head_n over_o it_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v you_o make_v christ_n a_o monstrous_a head_n in_o unite_n unto_o he_o member_n of_o so_o contrary_a a_o nature_n and_o let_v the_o profane_a world_n make_v as_o small_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o list_v it_o be_v certain_a no_o false_a doctrine_n haeresy_n or_o idolatry_n can_v more_o either_o displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o wretched_a man_n in_o word_n profess_v his_o truth_n and_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n deny_v both_o he_o and_o they_o further_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v at_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o other_o treatise_n as_o do_v more_o full_o confirm_v these_o thing_n &_o in_o special_a to_o mr_n ainsworth_n his_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o his_o plain_n proof_n your_o idle_a exception_n mr_n ber._n will_v be_v as_o easy_o answer_v as_o read_v first_o then_o your_o church_n admit_v not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v i._o or_o teach_v out_o of_o office_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 7._o which_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n so_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o within_o and_o conversion_n of_o they_o without_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o the_o scripture_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o 24._o 25._o 2._o you_o silence_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o your_o church_n from_o reveal_v ii_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v utter_o exclude_v by_o your_o calendar_n &_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v justle_v out_o by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la write_n a_o great_a part_n even_o the_o most_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o true_a gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v read_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v faithful_o teach_v much_o less_o obedient_o practise_v notwithstanding_o any_o charge_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n &_o christ_n himself_o deu._n 29._o 29._o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 25._o 26._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n in_o your_o book_n as_o papist_n have_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n you_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mens_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o that_o of_o common_a prayer_n your_o popish_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o
of_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o teach_n elder_n and_o deserve_v less_o honour_n than_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n order_n thing_n ronvere_n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n you_o be_v double_a forgetful_a of_o yourself_o and_o double_a injurious_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o the_o rest_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o in_o your_o former_a book_n you_o make_v your_o bishop_n chief_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o here_o you_o make_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 2._o if_o your_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o their_o office_n what_o be_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rank_n you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o a_o office_n under_o they_o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o low_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n your_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o under_o the_o low_a and_o of_o a_o other_o leave_n then_o christ_n 3._o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o accusation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v their_z not_o feed_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n leave_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o officer_n be_v leave_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n who_o gift_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a beside_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n i_o will_v yield_v this_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o profess_v the_o other_o of_o mr_n b._n answer_n i_o mind_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o sin_n satan_n antichrist_n the_o want_n whereof_o mr_n ainsw_n and_o that_o true_o object_v against_o the_o english_a assembly_n mr_n b._n defence_n b._n summary_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o excommunication_n though_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o parrish_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o particular_n answ._n first_o a_o national_a church_n since_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n i._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v amonstrous_a compound_n and_o savour_v of_o judaism_n second_o if_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v ii_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n thereof_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o not_o the_o inferior_a part_n the_o censure_n also_o save_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o will_v keep_v this_o rod_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n iii_o three_o the_o minister_n who_o judgement_n &_o reason_n you_o avouch_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o book_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n 180._o four_o you_o yourself_o lie_v it_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n against_o four_o popularity_n and_o withal_o sundry_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v 92._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o gather_v v._o together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o have_v every_o other_o faithful_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v which_o since_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o they_o may_v want_v this_o power_n without_o any_o great_a wrong_n the_o evil_a only_o be_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o the_o worst_a parish_n assembly_n the_o bishop_n court_n or_o consistory_z i_o proceed_v only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o direct_a opposition_n which_o in_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v direct_o impugn_a by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n so_o as_o it_o be_v †_o not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v 18._o in_o his_o name_n &_o since_o that_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o masse-preisthood_a &_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n bend_v his_o force_n most_o direct_o against_o and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o law_n the_o matter_n you_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o you_o note_v a_o difference_n b._n between_o true_a matter_n false_a matter_n and_o no_o matter_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o neither_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o yourself_o can_v understand_v of_o false_a matter_n so_o you_o call_v they_o no_o matter_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o â—â—_o jew_o turkâ—s_n pagan_n and_o all_o they_o true_a matter_n to_o wit_n visible_a which_o open_o profess_v this_o â—â—yn_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o merry_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o and_o 〈…〉_z they_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o grievous_a error_n be_v bind_v up_o 〈…〉_z invective_n of_o mr_n bernard_n answ._n but_o for_o profaneness_n this_o one_o surmount_v they_o all_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o deragotory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hâ—â—_n that_o any_o person_n but_o pronounce_v so_o many_o word_n how_o fill_v 〈…〉_z ious_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n or_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o mingle_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_o or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n and_o so_o must_v be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v against_o this_o odious_a and_o profane_a error_n i_o will_v first_o deal_v by_o some_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o allegation_n he_o make_v for_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n if_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v most_o notable_a haeretique_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apellite_n câ—rdoâ—â—ans_n and_o marcioâ—â—â—es_v hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o macedonian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o cerâ—â—â—hyans_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o paternian_o affirm_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o patricâ—â—â—â—_n hold_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o novatian_o and_o cathari_n deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n the_o nicholaitan_o hold_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o swenk_n seldian_n and_o enthusiast_n deny_v the_o outward_a ministry_n &_o wait_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o with_o these_o many_o other_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o this_o main_a truth_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v then_o be_v excommunicate_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o
the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v by_o it_o 35._o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o â—8_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v his_o flock_n 2_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n such_o be_v 31_o the_o church_n in_o judâ—a_n galily_n and_o samaria_n â—1_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n â—_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o such_o people_n gather_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a assembly_n each_o entire_a in_o herself_o have_v peculiar_a 1._o bishop_n or_o elder_n set_v over_o she_o for_o her_o feed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o government_n do_v those_o particular_a church_n consist_v they_o thus_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o every_o nation_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o be_v that_o choose_a generation_n that_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o holy_a nation_n and_o purchase_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o entitle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a and_o popish_a fantasy_n as_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n brayn_n requyre_v a_o new-found_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o seat_n of_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v dwell_v and_o a_o new_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o it_o make_v all_o one_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n they_o that_o fear_n god_n &_o work_v righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o accept_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n than_o which_o what_o confusion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o to_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o take_v namely_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v sometime_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o more_o special_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o it_o high_a and_o low_a receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n do_v in_o her_o defection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o she_o break_v her_o covenant_n with_o god_n advance_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n antichrist_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 7._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o degenerate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v 16._o the_o lord_n for_o her_o adulterye_n wherein_o she_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o give_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v she_o away_o and_o her_o daughter_n engl._n with_o she_o among_o the_o rest_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_v such_o reason_n as_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o it_o and_o that_o do_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o popish_a plea_n for_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o mr_n â—m_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o pag._n 281._o of_o this_o book_n for_o some_o favourable_a affirmation_n touch_v some_o thing_n â—â—_o person_n in_o rome_n he_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a that_o both_o profess_v and_o plead_v she_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o which_o what_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a plea_n can_v be_v make_v for_o she_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o which_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o mr_n smith_n do_v will_v in_o time_n become_v â—n_o love_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v down_o a_o blind_a papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o think_v it_o a_o true_a church_n return_v unto_o it_o from_o which_o he_o have_v wicked_o schism_v as_o all_o man_n do_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o here_o i_o do_v also_o entreat_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n can_v be_v iustify_v nor_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v right_o gather_v but_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o 4._o that_o great_a and_o purple_a whore_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o he_o reckon_v five_o in_o number_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o that_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n i._o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o former_a call_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o rome_n b._n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o her_o idolatry_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o rome_n as_o we_o now_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v never_o answ._n the_o lord_n call_v nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n though_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n in_o that_o city_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o saint_n be_v and_o second_o that_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n break_v through_o her_o fornication_n and_o impenitency_n in_o they_o both_o on_o her_o part_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_o and_o she_o divorce_v long_o a_o go_v and_o her_o daughter_n in_o and_o with_o she_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o 2_o th._n 2._o 4._o because_o antichrist_n ii_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o further_a tell_v we_o must_v be_v understand_v visible_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n b._n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n hold_v there_o of_o which_o god_n people_n among_o they_o partake_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v maintain_v open_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n whereupon_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n type_v out_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v have_v a_o true_a constitution_n rome_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n present_a have_v a_o true_a constitution_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o antichrist_n ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v v_o 8._o many_o man_n have_v write_v much_o about_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o answ._n true_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v difference_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v for_o christ_n with_o heavy_a heart_n luk._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o do_v mr_n b_o point_n we_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n most_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v think_v the_o church_n and_o 16_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v by_o his_o dwell_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v there_o and_o by_o christ_n presence_n 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o i_o now_o perceive_v antichrist_n power_n presence_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v discern_v if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v to_o plant_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o 13._o church_n to_o join_v to_o as_o wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v
than_o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n â—â—3_n have_v choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o â—â—â—â—â—ncense_v 2_o chr._n 29._o 4._o 5._o 11._o and_o therefore_o when_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v levite_n can_v not_o 61._o by_o search_v find_v the_o write_n of_o their_o genealogy_n they_o werâ—_n put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n &_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n which_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n &_o serve_v they_o &_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o levites_n and_o call_v of_o god_n but_o of_o jeeroboam_n institution_n they_o themselves_o be_v 20._o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o which_o they_o have_v so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o though_o they_o be_v levites_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v their_o life_n spare_v upon_o their_o repentance_n yet_o be_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o holy_a ministration_n and_o 9_o come_v not_o near_o unto_o the_o lord_n any_o more_o â—er_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o 13._o be_v to_o bear_v tâ—â—â—r_a shame_n and_o their_o abhommâ—tions_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v but_o what_o answerable_a unto_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a judah_n wherein_o the_o priest_n of_o as_o ill_o a_o institution_n or_o worse_o than_o jeeroboam_n even_o the_o institution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a administration_n yea_o both_o those_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o make_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o their_o breaden_a god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v falâ—_n back_o from_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o iniquity_n which_o make_v the_o mischief_n much_o the_o great_a both_o they_o of_o the_o one_o kind_n &_o of_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a profane_a and_o popish_o affect_v as_o though_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v no_o idol_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v no_o shame_n or_o other_o burden_n upon_o such_o idolatrous_a apostate_n and_o seducer_n now_o for_o the_o people_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n ever_o be_v the_o lord_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o can_v so_o remain_v in_o the_o deep_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n i_o do_v add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n either_o of_o king_n edward_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o the_o scripture_n dâ—_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hezechiah_n josiah_n nehemiah_n and_o other_o the_o like_o godly_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n first_o for_o hezechiahs_n time_n it_o appear_v that_o after_o â—_o the_o levite_n â—ad_v sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offer_v after_o all_o solemn_a manner_n â—sâ—â—n_n offering_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 4._o for_o judah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o derive_v their_o guilt_n upon_o the_o goat_n in_o figure_n but_o upon_o christ_n in_o truth_n 36_o who_o they_o figure_v and_o afterward_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o â—â—â—â—g_a sacrifice_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a in_o hart_n burn_a offering_n it_o be_v say_v the_o burn_a offering_n â—â—re_v many_o yea_o so_o many_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sâ—â—â—_n they_o all_o and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 30._o v._n 11._o 12._o that_o dâ—â—â—rs_n of_o ashâ—â—_n mâ—nasseth_n and_o zâ—bulun_n do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o hezechiah_n and_o that_o willing_o for_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o at_o all_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n also_o testify_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_z prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o judah_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o â—â—_o that_o he_o give_v they_o one_o hart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n keep_v the_o passover_n with_o joy_n and_o that_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o congregation_n both_o stranger_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o judah_n rejoice_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o also_o blessing_n they_o have_v their_o voice_n hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a habitation_n and_o for_o josiahs_n time_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 32_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o sâ—â—lest_a go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commaundment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n &_o cause_v or_o appoint_v for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n three_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n with_o who_o also_o i_o join_v ezra_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n first_o it_o appear_v 2d_o that_o none_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n but_o 〈…〉_z such_o among_o the_o people_n as_o will_v and_o with_o 〈…〉_z who_o their_o god_n be_v be_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n to_o return_v and_o second_o that_o *_o ezra_n and_o such_o as_o go_v with_o he_o do_v before_o their_o journey_n humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o direction_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v much_o weep_a and_o wail_v by_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o for_o that_o great_a trespass_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o take_v strange_a wife_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n together_o with_o great_a manifestation_n and_o practice_v of_o repentance_n by_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o book_n of_o â—7_n nehemiah_n when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o â—â—ry_v street_n the_o same_o ezra_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o he_o read_z and_o expound_v the_o law_n â—â—_o to_o they_o to_o the_o great_a humble_v of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o great_a rejoice_v of_o they_o all_o when_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o thus_o they_o practise_v every_o day_n even_o from_o the_o 18._o first_o day_n unto_o the_o last_o all_o the_o seven_o day_n while_o the_o fâ—â—st_a 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o confess_v their_o sinâ—s_n 29._o and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n with_o fast_v sackcloth_n and_o earth_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v a_o sure_a covenant_n and_o wâ—â—â—â—e_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o swear_v unto_o it_o the_o prince_n levite_n priest_n and_o people_n all_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o wife_n son_n and_o daughter_n all_o that_o can_v understand_v the_o cheaf_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v walkin_n god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o dâ—e_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgment_n and_o statute_n unto_o these_o former_a scripture_n i_o will_v annex_v one_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o and_o respect_v the_o case_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o of_o 4._o alia_fw-la a_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n abolish_v idolatry_n â—â—_o the_o monument_n of_o it_o and_o command_v judah_n to_o seâ—k_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o afterward_o upon_o the_o 1â—_n exhortation_n of_o the_o prophet_n
dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a reformation_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o church_n but_o very_o little_a of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reform_a church_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o reform_a people_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v with_o you_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v vouchsafe_v grace_n be_v first_o fit_v for_o &_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ordinance_n may_v afterward_o have_v communicate_v in_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o pure_a use_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o most_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o in_o their_o impenitency_n other_o also_o endeavour_v yet_o a_o further_a reformation_n have_v sue_v and_o do_v sue_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o with_o it_o of_o such_o other_o evil_a fruit_n as_o grow_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v the_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o stand_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o which_o reformation_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v the_o further_a profanation_n of_o the_o more_o of_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o apperteyn_v not_o and_o so_o the_o further_a provocation_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n unto_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o so_o practise_v or_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v almost_o or_o altogether_o forget_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o people_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o crown_n christ_n a_o king_n over_o a_o people_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v or_o to_o set_v he_o to_o rule_v by_o his_o lawâ—s_n &_o officer_n over_o the_o profess_a subject_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o first_o be_v prepare_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v with_o meekness_n to_o stoop_v unto_o his_o yoke_n both_o you_o mr_n b_o &_o they_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tell_v we_o oft_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o your_o agreement_n with_o they_o i_o wish_v to_o god_n from_o my_o very_a hart_n that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v compare_v yourselves_o with_o they_o in_o this_o principal_a point_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o as_o accessary_n they_o after_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n be_v establish_v at_o the_o first_o whether_o by_o a_o new_a plantation_n new_a we_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o reformation_n only_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o and_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o free_a voluntary_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o persuade_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n fore-fitted_n to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o compulsion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o josiahs_n sword_n or_o hezechiahs_n proclamation_n by_o 247._o which_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n bring_v back_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o now_o you_o stand_v for_o which_o you_o peremptory_o profess_v there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n let_v it_o then_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o judge_v by_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v that_o both_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n the_o former_a be_v separate_v from_o popety_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n without_o compulsion_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o compulsion_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n howsoever_o government_n &_o freedom_n or_o voluntaryne_n be_v not_o contrary_a according_a to_o your_o most_o ignorant_a affirmation_n yet_o compulsion_n and_o voluntarine_n be_v and_o contrary_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o be_v make_v true_a no_o not_o by_o god_n himself_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o compulsion_n once_o end_v i_o may_v with_o good_a leave_n have_v return_v to_o the_o former_a book_n but_o see_v after_o so_o many_o proving_n and_o professing_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o still_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o that_o the_o church_n now_o separate_v from_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o voluntary_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n nor_o need_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v before_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v they_o by_o fear_n and_o that_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v mr_n b._n now_o tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n and_o that_o their_o reformation_n be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o constrain_v and_o how_o that_o 145._o come_v about_o first_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o plead_v from_o king_n etheldred_n king_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o late_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v bear_v my_o answer_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o many_o other_o begin_v a_o voluntary_a reformation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n b._n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v gather_v make_v proclamation_n of_o her_o godly_a intent_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o which_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o pag._n 245._o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chief_n do_v it_o voluntary_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o all_o though_o the_o inferior_n come_v not_o to_o consent_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o scripture_n ex._n 19_o 3._o 7._o 8._o josh._n 4._o 2._o 8._o 2_o chr._n 14._o 2._o a_o solid_a proof_n because_o the_o queen_n do_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o answ._n truth_n in_o a_o measure_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n who_o she_o urge_v by_o proclamation_n and_o other_o enforcement_n do_v voluntary_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o touch_v the_o supreme_a power_n gather_v that_o be_v the_o counsel_n &_o noble_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v immediate_o before_o both_o enact_v and_o execute_v most_o bloody_a statute_n against_o such_o as_o voluntary_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o where_o you_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o you_o pag._n 187._o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o that_o company_n which_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o for_o they_o that_o so_o stand_v out_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o several_a parish_n where_o their_o house_n stand_v and_o occasion_n lay_v under_o the_o former_o masse-preists_a &_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ignorant_a and_o profane_a priest_n with_o their_o english_a reform_a masse-book_n in_o add_v further_o that_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o teach_v you_o trifle_v notable_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o teach_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o antichristian_o the_o week_n before_o true_a christian_n and_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n the_o people_n have_v general_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n have_v proclaim_v the_o contrary_a the_o next_o week_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o have_v turn_v they_o to_o their_o former_a vomit_n again_o your_o presumption_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o people_n yield_v voluntary_o to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n be_v vain_a consider_v what_o the_o 13._o voluntary_a yeeling_n or_o submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o establish_n of_o church_n the_o gospel_n
become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 27._o last_o no_o woman_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n alive_a may_v take_v a_o second_o or_o be_v lawful_o marry_v unto_o he_o but_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v even_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n &_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 8._o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n nor_o become_v his_o wife_n the_o 2._o similitude_n follow_v ii_o a_o man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o alone_a sovereign_n and_o obey_v b._n his_o law_n in_o the_o general_n though_o he_o transgress_v in_o some_o thing_n open_o &_o great_o be_v that_o king_n true_a subject_n notwithstanding_o you_o deal_v unfaithful_o &_o put_v the_o case_n wrong_v the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n &_o his_o alone_a but_o in_o deed_n &_o truth_n the_o swear_a slave_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n &_o a_o apparent_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o no_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v even_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rank_a rebel_n against_o the_o l._n jesus_n right_o now_o you_o will_v have_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o now_o you_o will_v have_v jesuit_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n for_o such_o they_o profess_v themselves_o as_o bold_o as_o false_o and_o yet_o no_o romish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o the_o king_n person_n &_o state_n then_o be_v a_o profane_a ungoldly_a man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 3._o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o man_n profess_v one_o only_o trade_n though_o bungling_o iii_o or_o careless_o who_o none_o will_v call_v a_o false_a tradesman_n but_o either_o no_o good_a b._n tradesman_n or_o unprofitable_a yet_o true_o that_o tradesman_n by_o his_o profession_n here_o as_o before_o you_o mis-put_a the_o case_n you_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v a_o trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o general_a course_n for_o example_n a_o man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o be_v observe_v and_o find_v in_o deed_n and_o practice_n to_o poison_v man_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o resolve_a course_n now_o so_o charitable_a be_v mr_n b._n as_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n still_o call_v and_o that_o true_o a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n though_o not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a homicyde_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o but_o of_o none_o either_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v a_o true_a physician_n or_o surgeon_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o better_o be_v he_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o word_n practise_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o defence_n for_o the_o bad_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n so_o grant_v by_o he_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o so_o brief_o and_o dark_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o least_o in_o the_o handle_n his_o bad_a matter_n shall_v prove_v false_a matter_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o counterfeit_n coin_n that_o he_o say_v than_o be_v that_o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o true_a matter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n though_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n wicked_a &_o ungodly_a that_o therefore_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n false_a matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o make_v show_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n false_a witness_n false_a balance_n and_o the_o like_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o true_o false_a nor_o more_o fit_o so_o call_v than_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o a_o false_a christian_n or_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o 16._o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o whereupon_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o member_n visible_o can_v be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o true_a live_a body_n can_v be_v compact_v of_o false_a and_o dead_a member_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n in_o mâ—_n b_o order_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o make_v &_o true_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n &_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o &_o in_o his_o 277._o 2._o book_n the_o covenant_n by_o which_o godset_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o he_o mutual_o to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o description_n he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o material_a building_n who_o form_n arise_v from_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o also_o further_o manifest_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n invisible_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o comparison_n and_o their_o proportion_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o mr_n b_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n censure_v we_o very_o severe_o and_o that_o with_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n for_o misapply_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o latter_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o be_v apparent_o intend_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o ephe._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o within_o a_o few_o page_n follow_v expound_v as_o mean_v of_o 125._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o now_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_z if_o mr_n b._n observe_v due_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o visible_o external_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n invisible_o internal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o simple_a and_o plain_n term_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n will_v easy_o appear_v &_o much_o needle_n labour_v be_v spare_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o note_v first_o and_o on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n god_n take_v man_n immediate_o by_o the_o hart_n and_o b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v thâ—â—â—_n god_n 2._o and_o on_o man_n part_n by_o â—aith_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n the_o believer_n
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
it_o be_v not_o actual_o see_v or_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o you_o speak_v as_o colour_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o sound_v audible_a in_o themselves_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o this_o man_n which_o need_v none_o other_o adversary_n but_o himself_o as_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o book_n with_o his_o second_o so_o do_v he_o both_o cross_n and_o confute_v his_o second_o by_o his_o three_o in_o his_o first_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o his_o 2._o the_o true_a word_n preach_v though_o not_o true_o &_o the_o true_a sacrament_n administer_v though_o not_o right_o be_v infallible_a token_n and_o reciprocal_o convert_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3._o &_o last_o book_n 286_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o ch_z without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o ch_z of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v either_o no_o church_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o a_o antichristian_a assembly_n may_v have_v and_o usurp_v the_o seal_n put_v to_o a_o blank_a as_o ishmael_n &_o esau_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v baptism_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v in_o case_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n want_v the_o use_n of_o both_o so_o may_v a_o false_a ch_z usurp_v and_o abuse_n both_o as_o well_o the_o write_n as_o the_o seal_n '_o 5._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v short_o remove_v her_o candlestickout_n of_o his_o place_n for_o leave_v her_o fâ—rst_a love_n except_o she_o repent_v though_o she_o still_o hold_v and_o use_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o schismatics_n leave_v a_o church_n without_o cause_n or_o of_o excommunicate_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o together_o usurp_a and_o assume_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v the_o covenant_n outward_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n do_v this_o their_o â—old_a usurpation_n make_v they_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o true_a church_n may_v want_v upon_o occasion_n the_o use_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o never_o the_o right_n power_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o so_o may_v a_o false_a assembly_n usurp_v oâ—_n assume_v they_o but_o never_o have_v right_a or_o power_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o liberty_n arise_v from_o the_o lord_n visible_a covenaunt_n to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o visible_a promise_n &_o ordinance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a essential_a property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v the_o property_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o the_o like_a the_o property_n of_o a_o sensible_a creature_n though_o neither_o the_o one_o have_v the_o actual_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a nor_o the_o other_o of_o sense_n the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n of_o the_o church_n mr_n b_o make_v the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o b._n &_o this_o either_o corporal_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o alm_n deed_n act._n 2._o 42._o or_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o soul_n which_o stand_v in_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o so_o â—orth_o as_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o which_o also_o he_o say_v they_o and_o their_o congregation_n have_v it_o be_v note_v of_o some_o person_n beside_o themselves_o that_o all_o the_o answ._n ship_n they_o see_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o fair_a house_n in_o the_o country_n they_o think_v and_o say_v be_v they_o where_o if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n they_o will_v both_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a and_o have_v nothing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n because_o he_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n consist_v of_o saint_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o voluntary_a profession_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v give_v they_o and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_n and_o donation_n his_o word_n sacrament_n &_o other_o ordinance_n and_o do_v in_o that_o holy_a communion_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v exercise_v themselves_o mutual_o for_o the_o welfare_n one_o of_o another_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o for_o which_o he_o plead_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o these_o property_n where_o if_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v both_o see_v &_o confess_v that_o thing_n be_v nothing_o less_o with_o they_o then_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a and_o universal_a abundance_n whereof_o he_o boast_v there_o be_v general_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a beggary_n and_o want_v 1â—_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o &_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a more_o particular_o as_o you_o want_v the_o office_n of_o deaconship_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o collection_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o have_v enterteyn_v under_o the_o true_a name_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a office_n of_o half_a priesthood_n pervert_v and_o misapply_v 6._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o such_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o call_n and_o ministration_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o that_o care_n for_o the_o bodily_a welfare_n one_o of_o another_o among_o you_o in_o any_o measure_n whereof_o you_o boast_v the_o needless_a and_o endless_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n among_o you_o fill_v all_o your_o court_n and_o judgement_n seat_n your_o daily_a theft_n and_o murder_n among_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n the_o continual_a cousening_n and_o circumvention_n one_o of_o another_o the_o usurye_n oppression_n extortion_n which_o overflow_v both_o country_n and_o city_n as_o do_v the_o water_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n both_o the_o valley_n &_o hill_n do_v too_o manifest_o show_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o this_o care_n of_o the_o welfare_n each_o of_o other_o bodily_a whereof_o you_o thus_o vain_o boast_v but_o though_o this_o care_n of_o each_o for_o other_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o be_v almost_o whole_o b._n want_v yet_o say_v you_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o household_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o false_a household_n because_o there_o be_v not_o that_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o family_n or_o a_o man_n a_o false_a man_n if_o through_o folly_n madness_n or_o wilfulness_n he_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o body_n sure_o it_o have_v not_o need_v consider_v how_o not_o only_o this_o be_v want_v answ._n but_o how_o the_o contrary_a abound_v in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o matter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o care_v the_o two_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reformist_n do_v take_v each_o for_o other_o namely_o how_o each_o may_v subvert_v and_o root_v out_o the_o other_o and_o for_o your_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o household_n and_o a_o body_n as_o we_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v 16_o that_o household_n of_o god_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o every_o member_n have_v his_o effectual_a work_n in_o his_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o be_v there_o no_o way_n the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o respect_n wherein_o you_o compare_v they_o a_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n natural_o by_o any_o mean_n if_o his_o person_n survive_v neither_o can_v a_o family_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a family_n civil_o if_o it_o be_v not_o dissipate_v and_o dissolve_v but_o a_o church_n though_o the_o same_o person_n survive_v still_o
and_o combyne_n together_o as_o they_o do_v may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v either_o become_v no_o church_n by_o forsake_v all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o a_o false_a church_n by_o hold_v and_o profess_v themselves_o still_a christian_n &_o in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n when_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o in_o deed_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o 10._o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o consequent_o care_v not_o for_o his_o welfare_n which_o issue_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o you_o yourself_o right_a now_o do_v place_n the_o form_n &_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o love_n in_o the_o member_n each_o to_o other_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o care_n each_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o church_n can_v be_v account_v the_o household_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unite_v &_o couple_v together_o of_o his_o member_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n where_o this_o love_n of_o and_o care_n for_o each_o other_o be_v visible_o and_o outward_o want_v but_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o point_n upon_o which_o mr_n b._n insist_o and_o which_o he_o will_v most_o glad_o fasten_v upon_o the_o reader_n be_v b._n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o of_o excommunication_n term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o essential_a property_n nor_o of_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o want_v scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o he_o affirm_v again_o and_o again_o and_o in_o the_o end_n illustrate_v by_o a_o similtude_n take_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o false_a man_n though_o he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o gâ—e_n nor_o speak_v it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o theodotius_fw-la that_o have_v deny_v christ_n answ._n in_o persecution_n to_o lessen_v his_o sin_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lessen_v christ_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o many_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v seem_v lesser_a in_o not_o use_v or_o submit_v unto_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o extenuate_v and_o make_v it_o less_o excellent_a or_o useful_a than_o it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o one_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o of_o religion_n another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a arbytrary_a &_o changeable_a a_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n as_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o place_n the_o unsoundnes_n of_o who_o affirmation_n &_o illustration_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o manifest_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n the_o former_a be_v that_o in_o labour_v thus_o earnest_o to_o persuade_v as_o here_o he_o do_v that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o of_o simple_a necessity_n he_o in_o effect_n grant_n that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a namely_o that_o the_o church_n in_o england_n do_v want_v this_o power_n now_o if_o here_o he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n that_o though_o 261._o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n â—e_v not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o paâ—rishes_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o these_o parish_n in_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o reply_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o he_o may_v thus_o answer_v though_o one_o bishop_n alone_o have_v engross_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o power_n yea_o a_o papist_n may_v answer_v thus_o for_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o same_o with_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n 2._o let_v this_o man_n shift_v be_v well_o note_v when_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o book_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o some_o parish_n where_o some_o honest_a zealous_a preacher_n be_v but_o now_o come_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o take_v the_o contrary_a course_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o parish_n take_v his_o flight_n to_o the_o national_n provincial_n and_o diocesan_n ministry_n there_o to_o find_v comfort_n 3._o the_o quaestion_n here_o as_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o pag._n 125._o of_o this_o book_n be_v about_o particular_a congregation_n which_o he_o say_v there_o be_v with_o they_o have_v true_a matter_n true_a form_n and_o true_a property_n whereof_o excommunication_n be_v one_o to_o this_o also_o add_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o avouch_v the_o minister_n affirmation_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_a 180._o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n 4._o &_o last_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n beside_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o other_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o that_o one_o particular_a 13._o church_n or_o congregation_n aâ—_n corinth_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mâ—ddest_a of_o they_o and_o be_v by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satâ—n_n purge_v out_o judge_n and_o put_v away_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o they_o for_o fail_v in_o which_o duty_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o why_o not_o every_o other_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o well_o as_o that_o one_o especial_o since_o that_o as_o all_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o one_o church_n or_o body_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o that_o be_v in_o matter_n form_n and_o essential_a property_n 267_o the_o 2._o thing_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v note_v be_v that_o mr_n b_o do_v if_o not_o 126._o deceitful_o yet_o unfit_o comprehend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n under_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o power_n may_v be_v full_a and_o entire_a where_o the_o care_n be_v either_o very_a little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o have_v this_o power_n 5._o always_o among_o they_o but_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v &_o for_o which_o neglect_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o for_o the_o similitude_n i_o do_v except_v against_o it_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o see_v go_v and_o speak_v by_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o or_o bodily_a violence_n from_o without_o but_o christ_n never_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v impeach_v by_o any_o outward_a violence_n only_a antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o intrude_a himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n do_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o so_o all_o those_o church_n or_o congregation_n over_o who_o he_o thus_o usurp_v receive_v his_o mark_n &_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n subject_n to_o his_o judgement_n 2._o mr_n b_o as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v do_v most_o unapt_o compare_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v out_o offender_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o see_v speak_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v more_o fit_o resemble_v to_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o void_a and_o purge_v excrement_n which_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n &_o so_o neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o spiritual_a body_n so_o constitute_v can_v possible_o consist_v or_o
such_o necessary_a or_o essential_a duty_n but_o a_o work_n casual_a accessary_a and_o supererrogatory_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o undo_v as_o the_o minister_n be_v able_a or_o willing_a without_o any_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a hereupon_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o that_o ministry_n can_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o that_o the_o conscionable_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o some_o man_n be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o office_n which_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v essential_o without_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a &_o accidental_a but_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o besides_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n do_v so_o practice_v and_o preach_v and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v unto_o all_o mr_n b._n proof_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o they_o consider_v the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o propound_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o sound_n and_o main_a ground_n touch_v the_o ministry_n 131._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n only_a ordeyn_n office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o that_o one_o may_v not_o intrude_v into_o a_o other_o office_n 3._o that_o he_o only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n and_o gift_v of_o man_n for_o their_o function_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_n but_o observe_v his_o deal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v and_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o and_o with_o these_o golden_a rule_n and_o by_o they_o general_o and_o true_o propound_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n he_o pass_v they_o all_o by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v utter_o forget_v they_o and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o office_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o or_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o 141._o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o so_o do_v like_o the_o unrighteous_a steward_n he_o do_v wise_o though_o nothing_o less_o than_o faithful_o he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n half_a priest_n or_o engl_n deacon_n nor_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o celebrate_v marriage_n purify_n woman_n bury_v the_o dead_a read_v the_o service_n book_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o office_n nor_o that_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n officer_n may_v intrude_v into_o their_o office_n which_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a congregation_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o the_o deacon_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o all_o do_v less_o or_o more_o in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o marriage_n divorce_n testament_n or_o with_o injury_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n according_a to_o your_o and_o other_o mâ—ns_n exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o make_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o eâ—ders_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n in_o the_o gate_n these_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o to_o apply_v these_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o particular_a estate_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n either_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o their_o distinction_n one_o from_o another_o or_o the_o several_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o lest_o in_o name_v they_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v condemn_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o justify_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v not_o only_o against_o he_o but_o special_o against_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n true_a minister_n b._n of_o christ_n follow_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o i._o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n 1._o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o oath_n against_o he_o 2._o because_o they_o show_v no_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 3._o because_o antichrist_n himself_o disclaim_v they_o as_o no_o minister_n &_o condemn_v they_o as_o haeretique_n 4._o because_o antichrist_n minister_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o mâ—ssing_v priest_n which_o they_o be_v not_o answ._n here_o mr_n b._n have_v he_o do_v faithful_o shall_v have_v clear_v our_o argument_n by_o which_o in_o sundry_a treatise_n publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n but_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o strike_v then_o to_o fence_v he_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o have_v write_v against_o they_o &_o lay_v down_o certeyn_a colourable_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o i_o have_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o unto_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n first_o and_o general_o that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a error_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o have_v but_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o have_v i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o king_n hen._n 8_o day_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o teach_v against_o the_o pope_n oppose_v he_o &_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o or_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o lutheran_n minister_n that_o disclaym_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o haereticall_a and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o he_o &_o yet_o do_v abhor_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o the_o main_a truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o predestination_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o antichristianism_n &_o order_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n unto_o christ._n in_o paul_n time_n that_o 4._o man_n of_o sin_n &_o adversary_n be_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o pope_n nor_o mass_n priest_n no_o nor_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n prelate_n neither_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n 10._o diotrephes_n who_o seek_v for_o praeheminence_n &_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o †_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o 4._o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o impugn_v christ_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n and_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v lesser_a antichrist_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o enter_v so_o be_v there_o also_o after_o he_o and_o those_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o those_o be_v the_o lord_n arch_a bishop_n and_o lordbishop_n with_o their_o order_n and_o administration_n unto_o who_o whilst_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n they_o do_v by_o oath_n promise_v obedience_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o so_o minister_a be_v the_o mark_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o obey_v who_o they_o be_v also_o by_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v except_o their_o oath_n and_o word_n disagree_v from_o who_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v this_o their_o bind_a and_o swear_v obedience_n by_o deny_v subscription_n unto_o his_o order_n or_o conformity_n unto_o his_o ceremony_n they_o he_o silence_n suspend_v and_o deprive_v as_o schismatical_a if_o not_o heretical_a and_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o their_o and_o their_o church_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v apply_v to_o mr_n b._n 3._o first_o several_a reason_n now_o to_o your_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n viz_o that_o you_o be_v no_o masse-preists_a my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o mass_n priest_n though_o reform_v of_o that_o mass_a and_o some_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
bishop_n of_o god_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a order_n and_o office_n in_o your_o church_n for_o a_o less_o principal_a work_n namely_o government_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a &_o first_o place_n not_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o diosece_n &_o province_n which_o be_v impossible_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_n work_n of_o the_o 17._o apostle_n ministry_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o rule_v much_o less_o lording_n wherein_o your_o bishop_n office_n stand_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v be_v that_o those_o 17._o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v special_a honour_n and_o above_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o rule_v but_o this_o order_n antichrist_n have_v subvert_v as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o only_o too_o base_a and_o laborious_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o minister_n by_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v effect_v &_o have_v procure_v not_o double_a &_o treble_a but_o a_o hundred_o fold_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rule_v and_o government_n then_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o against_o which_o we_o testify_v 2._o if_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o preach_v how_o can_v your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o may_v stand_v without_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o your_o church_n not_o require_v it_o necessary_o as_o any_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o be_v but_o only_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o a_o convenient_a ornament_n for_o the_o well-being_n commend_v in_o deed_n the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o but_o no_o way_n justify_v the_o office_n which_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n &_o carriage_n of_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v found_v consist_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o with_o you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplayn_n be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n or_o utterance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 2._o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o a_o devise_n like_o the_o pose_v of_o schoolboye_n without_o either_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o only_a examination_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o be_v that_o just_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n by_o wise_a observation_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o among_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n though_o you_o mr_n bern._n be_v bold_a to_o abuse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o any_o ungodly_a person_n may_v procure_v from_o other_o person_n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o and_o thereby_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o either_o of_o both_o the_o apostle_n 21._o peter_n direct_v the_o disciple_n or_o church_n about_o the_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v the_o ch_z afterward_o to_o 3._o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n just_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o straightway_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o ordeyn_a they_o officers_z but_o a_o good_a space_n after_o even_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o they_o and_o who_o do_v it_o concern_v so_o near_o to_o make_v proof_n or_o to_o take_v observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o office_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o call_v or_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o election_n it_o follow_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o purpose_v about_o it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o set_v together_o a_o few_o of_o mr_n b._n saying_n which_o like_o so_o many_o wave_n drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n do_v dash_v themselves_o asunder_o one_o against_o another_o first_o then_o he_o affirm_v book_n pag._n 133._o and_o 138._o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n tâ—_n separate_v and_o câ—â—se_o 〈…〉_z among_o other_o for_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v find_v fit_a &_o in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v he_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n they_o that_o choose_v must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o that_o be_v chosâ—nâ—_n how_o they_o do_v the_o minister_n make_v the_o church_n 2._o in_o his_o 325._o 2._o book_n he_o reproach_v mr_n smyth_n as_o a_o impudent_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o tâ—â—t_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v elect_v mathias_n act._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o châ—ise_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 295._o 296._o he_o grant_n that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v minister_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a scripture_n with_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 138._o former_a book_n that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ch_z be_v to_o choose_v the_o officer_n &_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o yet_o care_v what_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o he_o 295._o 2._o book_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v in_o john_n baptist_n place_n the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v answer_v christ_n that_o they_o 24._o have_v go_v out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o come_v to_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o it_o be_v erroneous_o write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o sinful_o pervert_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o error_n that_o 138._o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n â—s_n mean_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o note_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n especial_o his_o quote_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n do_v give_v great_a b._n cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o thus_o write_v for_o his_o purpose_n against_o answ._n his_o conscience_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o i_o may_v as_o just_o yea_o &_o much_o more_o reprove_v mr_n b._n for_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o governor_n choose_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o he_o mr_n smyth_n for_o bring_v act._n 1._o for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o mathias_n for_o first_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n gal_n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v of_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o separate_v by_o name_n as_o be_v mathias_n by_o lot_n 2._o mathias_n be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v 6._o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n design_v
people_n than_o be_v very_o judicious_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o with_o many_o it_o be_v of_o some_o consideration_n for_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o england_n but_o of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o people_n &_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parish_n assembly_n there_o shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o with_o people_n judicious_a or_o able_a to_o make_v a_o choice_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o 14._o natural_a man_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n will_v prophesy_v unto_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v choose_v minister_n like_o themselves_o ignorant_a &_o loose_a fellow_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n will_v be_v verify_v â—_o as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o worse_o than_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n general_o they_o can_v hardly_o find_v but_o observe_v yourself_o mr_n b._n when_o you_o plead_v for_o 114._o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o your_o own_o people_n you_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n person_n very_o ignorant_a and_o of_o lewd_a conversation_n now_o when_o you_o come_v to_o plead_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n you_o make_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v very_o judicious_a &_o able_a to_o discern_v of_o thing_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o people_n now_o be_v now_o for_o the_o exception_n itself_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a though_o the_o people_n knowledge_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o but_o sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o they_o which_o deem_v that_o 3._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v worthy_a of_o as_o much_o honour_n in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o be_v moses_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n in_o his_o and_o if_o this_o devise_n be_v admit_v of_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v ebb_n and_o flow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o church_n have_v the_o same_o christian_a liberty_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n censure_v of_o offender_n and_o the_o like_a ordinance_n for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v scarce_o two_o of_o all_o so_o divers_a be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o several_a member_n then_o shall_v scarce_o two_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o same_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o with_o itself_o any_o long_a time_n since_o one_o church_n differ_v from_o another_o yea_o from_o itself_o at_o divers_a time_n in_o the_o measure_n &_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o sway_v the_o balance_n this_o way_n than_o the_o other_o way_n and_o to_o the_o people_n now_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o first_o there_o be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n in_o those_o first_o time_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n extraordinary_o endow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o those_o great_a maister-buylders_a which_o if_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n may_v lawful_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o power_n in_o this_o &_o the_o like_a case_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v faithful_o inform_v &_o direct_v they_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o right_n &_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a church_n though_o not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o dauber_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o other_o maister-buylders_a dare_v without_o fear_n or_o shame_n engross_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v their_o proctor_n this_o man_n and_o other_o many_o a_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o in_o their_o usurpation_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n and_o paganism_n and_o have_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o great_a point_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o disciple_n or_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o be_v both_o possess_v and_o have_v use_v of_o 6._o this_o power_n of_o choose_v officer_n be_v ignorant_a of_o no_o less_o a_o point_n then_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o or_o the_o like_a main_a ground_n â—_o of_o religion_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v ignorant_a as_o that_o ch_z then_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n casual_a or_o of_o the_o apostle_n courtesy_n but_o a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n leave_v pen_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o story_n and_o of_o those_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o shift_n more_o mr_n bernard_n make_v from_o which_o he_o must_v be_v put_v and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o patron_n choose_v for_o the_o people_n a_o fit_a man_n who_o the_o b._n bishop_n find_v fit_a by_o examination_n ordeyn_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n 319._o to_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o patron_n usual_o choose_v not_o for_o the_o people_n answ._n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n wink_v at_o by_o the_o bishop_n consider_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o procure_v their_o own_o choice_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o be_v as_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o people_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o private_a person_n but_o by_o their_o election_n to_o be_v ordain_v into_o office_n where_o the_o patron_n choose_v a_o clerk_n who_o be_v in_o office_n already_o and_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o patron_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o the_o bishop_n do_v at_o the_o first_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n at_o large_a and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o graze_v upon_o the_o commons_o till_o afterward_o he_o be_v find_v by_o or_o rather_o find_v some_o patron_n which_o by_o his_o presentation_n make_v a_o gap_n and_o let_v he_o into_o some_o vacant_a vicarage_n or_o parsonage_n there_o to_o minister_v according_o but_o admit_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o patron_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v for_o they_o i_o will_v demand_v who_o set_v he_o there_o or_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v either_o teach_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o aâ—â—urney-ships_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o god_n worship_n as_o you_o make_v by_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o officer_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o that_o they_o censure_v offender_n &_o here_o that_o they_o choose_v minister_n for_o the_o people_n if_o some_o one_o man_n in_o a_o parish_n have_v â—ntaâ—lâ—d_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o the_o power_n of_o appoint_v husband_n to_o all_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o parish_n the_o bondage_n be_v intolerable_a though_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o intolerable_a than_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n under_o the_o imperious_a presentation_n of_o those_o lord_n patron_n who_o clerk_n they_o must_v receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o whither_o they_o will_v or_o no_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o lose_v this_o â—_o liberty_n great_a of_o the_o patron_n which_o engross_v it_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o for_o the_o minister_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v confirm_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o their_o iniquity_n all_o three_o conspire_v together_o in_o this_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o both_o 19_o diminish_v of_o his_o
that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o 16._o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strifâ—_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n toy_v aâ—_n 18._o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n &_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a 9_o josephs_n brethren_n the_o patriarch_n do_v of_o hâ—â—red_a and_o envy_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o 8._o god_n send_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o can_v use_v their_o malice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o bodily_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o even_o he_o can_v use_v the_o power_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o call_n 17._o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o secondary_a mean_n of_o josephs_n send_v nor_o of_o the_o minister_n either_o entry_n or_o stand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a the_o other_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o former_o &_o other_o much_o more_o &_o in_o which_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o ambiguity_n i_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o prove_v and_o 2._o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n howsoever_o 321._o mr_n b._n triâ—les_v contrary_a to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o bear_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v his_o call_n and_o other_o ministration_n from_o and_o under_o they_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o he_o also_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o work_n mr_n b._n â—akes_v the_o lord_n effectual_a work_n by_o 120._o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n touch_v which_o his_o affirmation_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o know_v whether_o 321._o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o paul_n be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinthus_n confess_v they_o there_o 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o again_o advertise_v they_o that_o 11._o neither_o fornicaâ—ours_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n beside_o if_o paul_n work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n how_o will_v m._n b._n raise_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n from_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v unto_o sanctification_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o double_a conversion_n pag._n 307_o of_o his_o 2._o book_n where_o he_o allow_v unto_o the_o romayn_v corinthian_n and_o ephâ—sians_n only_o the_o primary_n conversion_n which_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o secondary_a which_o be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n in_o which_o his_o distinction_n as_o he_o idle_o imagine_v a_o true_a conversion_n without_o sanctification_n so_o do_v he_o high_o detract_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o sanctification_n or_o have_v gather_v church_n of_o person_n unsanctified_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o man_n prove_v both_o mr_n ber._n a_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o he_o will_v be_v and_o paul_n no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n which_o he_o will_v be_v 3._o if_o converse_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n then_o be_v both_o the_o bishop_n in_o engl_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n true_a minister_n for_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o both_o have_v be_v instrument_n under_o god_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a consider_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o one_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v eat_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o other_o yea_o than_o shall_v both_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n and_o we_o here_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v as_o m._n b_o true_o answer_v mr_n smyth_n renounce_v our_o ministry_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o other_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o there_o avouch_v this_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o have_v we_o also_o here_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o find_v hiâ—_n blessing_n even_o that_o way_n upon_o our_o ministry_n also_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o convert_v heathen_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o â—_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o planâ—_n church_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o prepare_v by_o other_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pastor_n work_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o be_v 16._o already_o beget_v convert_v &_o praepare_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 20_o paul_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pastor_n and_o elder_n duty_n under_o the_o 28._o feeâ—ing_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o evidence_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o shepherd_n and_o over_o what_o flock_n be_v a_o shepherd_n set_v but_o over_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o who_o be_v sheep_n but_o they_o which_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o goatish_a and_o swinish_a nature_n which_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o swine_n and_o goat_n than_o sheep_n and_o so_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o rather_o swyneheard_n and_o goteheard_n than_o shepherd_n but_o here_o two_o exception_n make_v by_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o second_o 308._o book_n must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o b._n reclaim_v such_o unto_o sanctification_n as_o fall_v to_o wickedness_n to_o the_o former_a exception_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n raise_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o from_o any_o work_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o upon_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o he_o turn_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o even_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o their_o order_n and_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o bear_v again_o which_o be_v all_o one_o otherwise_o be_v 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 5_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v repute_v 14._o holy_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v save_v or_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o since_o you_o grant_v mr_n b._n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v those_o little_a one_o do_v you_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v convert_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o book_n you_o will_v have_v man_n beget_v after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o feed_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o for_o those_o little_a one_o as_o we_o be_v
to_o repute_v they_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n and_o do_v therefore_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v their_o parent_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o 4._o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n give_v obedience_n in_o any_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o other-otherwise_a they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n to_o be_v lop_v of_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pastors_n charge_n second_o for_o man_n fall_v into_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o irreclamable_a then_o be_v they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consure_v and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v discharge_v of_o they_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n vouchsafe_v they_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o 1._o restore_n or_o recover_v of_o they_o out_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n or_o evil_n into_o which_o through_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fall_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v sound_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o mr_n bernard_n have_v say_v or_o that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastors_n office_n stand_v in_o feed_v not_o in_o convert_v as_o also_o that_o paul_n scale_n and_o work_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o their_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n plantation_n into_o a_o church_n and_o these_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o last_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o either_o give_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o give_v it_o not_o where_o it_o be_v due_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n either_o of_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o 23._o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n prosper_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n to_o life_n whether_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a office_n or_o in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v in_o his_o 130._o former_a book_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v preach_v as_o public_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v their_o office_n confer_v or_o help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n they_o teach_v not_o upon_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o convert_v which_o truth_n if_o they_o teach_v without_o their_o office_n either_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o &_o much_o more_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o make_v least_o account_n of_o their_o office_n formal_o receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a instrument_n among_o the_o people_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o profess_a formalist_n cleave_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o order_n canonical_o be_v general_o unprofitable_a either_o for_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o to_o or_o in_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o call_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v teach_v among_o you_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v and_o honour_n as_o we_o also_o do_v though_o we_o disclaym_v the_o order_n and_o power_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n mr_n b._n take_v from_o certain_a property_n of_o true_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o joh._n 10._o which_o he_o also_o affirm_v b._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o call_n and_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o so_o say_v he_o speak_v at_o large_a let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n answ._n or_o patron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n place_n set_v by_o he_o to_o choose_v minister_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v they_o and_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o his_o large_a prove_v will_v appear_v but_o a_o large_a boast_n and_o he_o will_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a beat_v a_o proud_a man_n the_o 2._o property_n wherewith_o he_o invest_v they_o be_v that_o the_o porter_n open_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o porter_n mr_n smith_n mean_v the_o church_n for_o which_o mr_n b_o revile_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n make_v the_o porter_n invisible_o b._n god_n spirit_n visible_o the_o authority_n commit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o for_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sensible_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n with_o we_o and_o in_o judaea_n as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o enter_v answ._n not_o in_o at_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o any_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n &_o be_v with_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o by-respect_n take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v mr_n smith_n exposition_n make_v the_o church_n the_o porter_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o who_o make_v the_o porter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o some_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o porter_n a_o person_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o porter_n understand_v the_o person_n or_o person_n have_v authority_n than_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o or_o they_o have_v and_o if_o you_o mr_n b._n have_v but_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 237._o 138._o make_v as_o here_o you_o do_v the_o porter_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o property_n of_o a_o shepherd_n you_o will_v i_o suppose_v in_o modesty_n have_v forbear_v the_o charge_v of_o mr_n smith_n to_o have_v his_o brain_n intoxicate_v by_o his_o new_a way_n &_o to_o be_v mad_v by_o his_o own_o fantasy_n in_o religion_n for_o write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n 11._o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o porter_n for_o high_a entrance_n or_o admission_n i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o porter_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n who_o care_n and_o providence_n be_v ever_o over_o his_o flock_n who_o therefore_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o call_n then_o sure_a by_o the_o porter_n must_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o liberty_n &_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o the_o romish_n or_o english_a bishop_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v the_o wolf_n to_o appoint_v his_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n the_o 3._o property_n of_o good_a shepherd_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o your_o b._n self_n be_v that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n use_v do_v abide_v with_o they_o diligent_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n as_o by_o true_a and_o faithful_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o ordination_n it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o answ._n himself_o proper_o for_o of_o he_o only_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o
sheep_n aâ—_n his_o own_o the_o people_n be_v very_o improper_o call_v the_o minister_n sheep_n &_o christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n 17._o feed_v thy_o sheep_n but_o my_o sheep_n 2._o to_o take_v your_o own_o exposition_n mr_n b._n how_o can_v your_o praelate_n who_o in_o the_o 6._o argument_n you_o make_v shepherd_n call_v their_o sheep_n by_o name_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o &_o watch_v over_o their_o whole_a diocesan_n and_o provincial_n flock_n yea_o if_o yourself_o or_o any_o one_o among_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o people_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n they_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o flock_n though_o i_o doubt_v noâ—_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o right_n foul_v in_o your_o herd_n of_o the_o abide_v of_o your_o minister_n with_o their_o flock_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o only_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o consider_v how_o many_o flock_n you_o yourself_o mr_n b._n have_v forsake_v i_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v forbear_v in_o wisdom_n to_o make_v this_o one_o property_n of_o a_o true_a shepherd_n a_o 4._o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n you_o say_v you_o have_v which_o b._n be_v to_o lead_v forth_o your_o sheep_n viz_o from_o pasture_n to_o pasture_n from_o milk_n to_o strong_a meat_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o fair_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n in_o the_o field_n of_o answ._n god_n word_n into_o which_o you_o do_v not_o lead_v your_o sheep_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o point_v to_o they_o with_o the_o finger_n neither_o indeed_o dare_v you_o because_o they_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o human_a authority_n your_o statute_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a nay_o all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v break_v through_o those_o thorny_a hedge_n at_o which_o you_o stick_v the_o 5._o and_o last_o property_n for_o which_o you_o commend_v yourselves_o be_v b._n your_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o godly_a conversation_n as_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o unblameable_a conversation_n of_o many_o among_o answ._n you_o so_o do_v many_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o vile_a haeretique_n and_o schismatics_n walk_v as_o unblamable_o this_o way_n as_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o by_o the_o shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o sheep_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o take_v it_o partly_o the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n partly_o his_o constancy_n in_o danger_n to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o in_o the_o forefront_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n now_o fâ—ll_v â—ll_o do_v these_o property_n agree_v with_o the_o minister_n for_o who_o mr_n bernard_n plead_v who_o as_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o people_n at_o all_o but_o be_v themselves_o &_o the_o people_n with_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n pastor_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n most_o perfidious_o forsake_v their_o flock_n wherein_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v the_o faithful_a promise_n which_o you_o yourself_o testify_v they_o make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n diligent_o to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n now_o howsoever_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v appear_v i_o doubt_v not_o sufficient_a to_o force_v mr_n b._n from_o this_o 10_o of_o john_n yet_o because_o he_o dâ—â—ms_v it_o so_o strong_a a_o hold_n for_o he_o as_o we_o can_v overthrow_v it_o 302._o we_o will_v adventure_v a_o little_a further_o upon_o it_o and_o see_v whither_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o sufficient_a of_o the_o lord_n munition_n not_o only_o to_o batter_v the_o wall_n but_o even_o to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v i._o first_o then_o all_o true_a shepherd_n be_v set_v over_o flock_n of_o 29._o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o set_v over_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o indeed_o over_o herd_n of_o swine_n goat_n and_o dog_n with_o some_o few_o sheep_n scatter_v among_o they_o which_o the_o wild_a &_o filthy_a beast_n push_v worry_v and_o defile_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n 2._o true_a shepherd_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n christ_n v_o 2._o 7._o that_o be_v by_o two_o the_o mean_n which_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o appointment_n have_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n act_n 6._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o &_o 14._o 23._o but_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n enter_v into_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o presentation_n of_o a_o patron_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o praelate_n &_o the_o induction_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v not_o the_o door_n open_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o shepherd_n to_o enter_v by_o but_o a_o lather_n set_v up_o by_o antichrist_n whereby_o to_o climb_v over_o the_o fold_n 3._o the_o shepherd_n be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n as_o mr_n iii_o b_o himself_o testify_v from_o this_o scripture_n but_o as_o seed_v that_o be_v â—92_n reaching_z or_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n duty_n but_o a_o casual_a and_o super-erogarory_a work_n so_o be_v they_o altogether_o strip_v of_o government_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n last_o the_o good_a shepherd_n see_v danger_n towards_o the_o sheep_n will_v four_o rather_o give_v his_o life_n then_o â—lee_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o hireling_n sâ—ing_v the_o wolf_n come_v slee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hyreling_n ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n mr_n b._n chief_o mean_v leave_v their_o flock_n upon_o the_o bishop_n ungodly_a suspension_n and_o deprivation_n as_o upon_o the_o baâ—king_n of_o a_o wolf_n do_v evident_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n but_o hireling_n and_o so_o far_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o hundred_o among_o they_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n set_v in_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o he_o command_v there_o to_o minister_v they_o will_v never_o so_o foul_o as_o they_o do_v forsake_v their_o flock_n upon_o the_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n of_o a_o profane_a praelate_n or_o chauncelour_n for_o refuse_v conformity_n or_o subscription_n to_o their_o popish_a devise_n when_o david_n be_v in_o his_o great_a trial_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n labour_v most_o either_o to_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v his_o glory_n into_o shame_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n have_v 3._o set_v he_o as_o his_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v or_o separate_v he_o unto_o himself_o likewise_o when_o jakob_n be_v in_o that_o great_a both_o danger_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o brother_n esau_n the_o thing_n that_o sustain_v he_o be_v that_o 9_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o father_n kindred_n &_o i_o will_v do_v the_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o general_n &_o special_a calling_n when_o they_o have_v assurance_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o call_n then_o do_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n suffer_v such_o trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o be_v incident_a thereunto_o where_o on_o the_o contrary_a want_v thiâ—_n assurance_n they_o be_v soon_o discourage_v even_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v if_o persecution_n do_v arise_v and_o be_v without_o the_o lord_n call_v no_o marvayl_n though_o they_o want_v his_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n paul_n advertise_v the_o 29._o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o vigilancy_n &_o faythfulnes_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o such_o wolf_n aâ—_n shall_v enter_v in_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n now_o if_o those_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o at_o place_v in_o their_o charge_n by_o the_o h._n ghost_n how_o do_v they_o forsake_v they_o not_o be_v by_o he_o displace_v or_o do_v they_o think_v the_o h._n ghost_n lisplace_v they_o for_o their_o welldoing_a or_o for_o their_o refuse_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o to_o subâ—ctibe_v conform_v and_o the_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_n
last_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n you_o make_v that_o a_o man_n send_v to_o win_v people_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o b._n be_v also_o his_o flock_n potential_o though_o not_o actual_o answ._n the_o 302._o scripture_n and_o you_o according_o in_o another_o place_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n &_o of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n &_o now_o here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o hide_a number_n whereof_o he_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o sheep_n among_o they_o beside_o you_o commit_v a_o logical_a error_n in_o raise_v a_o actual_a minister_n from_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v unto_o a_o flock_n potential_o you_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v that_o a_o single_a man_n towards_o marriage_n be_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n because_o he_o may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n any_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o just_a call_n or_o occasion_n open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n may_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n minister_v send_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v till_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ministry_n call_v and_o separate_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v by_o their_o election_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o his_o office_n can_v he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v one_o thing_n more_o you_o add_v which_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o b._n church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o you_o answ._n speak_v and_o that_o true_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o particular_a error_n in_o this_o place_n but_o well_o nigh_o your_o whole_a writing_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n because_o man_n be_v a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n 2._o that_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o become_v such_o by_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n state_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a brethren_n though_o not_o in_o office_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o since_o even_o the_o officer_n themselves_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o 2._o consideration_n and_o do_v affirm_v against_o mr_n ber._n that_o the_o delegated_a and_o communicate_v power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n this_o point_n i_o have_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a under_o two_o general_a head_n open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o etc._n book_n unto_o which_o i_o do_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o yet_o will_v i_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i._o brief_o annex_v a_o few_o thing_n first_o because_o 12._o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o credit_n commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o covenant_n apperteyn_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 23._o 2._o because_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n &_o christ_n go_n ii_o and_o if_o this_o holy_a thing_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o church_n immediate_o than_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o possession_n though_o she_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n ordinary_o for_o the_o dispensation_n &_o execution_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o chain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ofdoctrine_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o the_o like_a stand_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o church_n do_v but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o no_o more_o advance_v the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v one_o private_a bother_n perform_v the_o same_o work_n orderly_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v or_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a thing_n iii_o of_o god_n as_o the_o 25._o servant_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o common_a sense_n teach_v man_n that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o place_n that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o have_v first_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o officer_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o last_o &_o great_a quaestion_n now_o come_v into_o handle_v namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o make_v minister_n mr_n b._n affect_v much_o belike_o with_o reference_n special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n who_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o hand_n mr_n ber._n vehement_o urge_v the_o negative_a part_n namely_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o tie_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ch_z to_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o ministry_n to_o succession_n there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n shall_v break_v both_o the_o ch_z &_o ministry_n of_o england_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o only_a argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n b._n of_o adam_n hitherto_o answ._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v knowledge_n from_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 5._o â—ayth_o &_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o minister_n constant_o by_o succession_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o succeed_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o will_v any_o man_n save_o either_o a_o mark_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o some_o present_a seeming-advantage_n argue_v as_o this_o man_n do_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o peter_n and_o paul_n time_n to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v or_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o which_o estate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o historical_a narration_n before_o speak_v of_o master_n b._n divide_v into_o 4._o time_n or_o age_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_n the_o 3._o from_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 185._o the_o 4_o and_o last_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o instance_n and_o first_o say_v he_o god_n at_o the_o b._n world_n beginning_n ordain_v adam_n in_o his_o place_n and_o till_o the_o law_n do_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_a teacher_n who_o he_o also_o name_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n as_o henoh_o noah_n abraham_n isaak_n jakob_n joseph_n leuâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v answ._n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church
together_o with_o their_o answer_n lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n etc._n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o 2._o be_v that_o if_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n be_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o praesbytery_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n mr_n bern_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v true_a succession_n which_o be_v both_o personal_a and_o have_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n about_o which_o christ_n true_a minister_n be_v exercise_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a ministry_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o man_n appoint_v there_o to_o ordain_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o mr_n b._n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o practice_n of_o child_n who_o when_o they_o have_v a_o long_a while_n busy_v themselves_o in_o draw_v the_o best_a form_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n do_v at_o the_o last_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o their_o hand_n deface_v all_o &_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o that_o this_o childish_a deal_n you_o use_v no_o reader_n that_o consider_v the_o quaestion_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quaestion_n then_o between_o he_o &_o i_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o succession_n personal_a as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o succession_n in_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n &_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n faithful_o exercise_v but_o general_o whether_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o more_o special_o whither_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a ch_z or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o bishop_n or_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n by_o &_o from_o the_o romish_a ministry_n be_v that_o mr_n ber_n plead_v for_o his_o write_n manifest_v as_o first_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ministry_n 186._o be_v by_o succession_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v minister_n by_o ordination_n so_o after_o their_o time_n the_o like_a succession_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bishop_n after_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o which_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o &_o story_n of_o time_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v where_o the_o script_n cease_v to_o make_v further_a relation_n do_v witness_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o which_o succession_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o allege_v math._n 28._o 20._o odious_o pervert_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o promise_n which_o christ_n there_o make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n &_o other_o faithful_a minister_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o dispense_n his_o other_o ordinance_n according_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v his_o other_o say_n in_o which_o his_o term_n and_o meaning_n do_v well_o suit_n that_o churchman_n ever_o ordain_v minister_n &_o not_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o this_o also_o let_v his_o inference_n be_v add_v in_o another_o place_n pag._n 311._o that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o hold_v our_o baptism_n from_o rome_n why_o not_o our_o ordination_n also_o and_o in_o his_o former_a book_n 144._o most_o clear_o condemn_v our_o minister_n for_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o again_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v make_v mention_n and_o so_o through_o pure_a &_o impure_a church_n and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o break_v this_o order_n but_o choose_v man_n who_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v ordeyn_a fit_a person_n afterward_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v well_o for_o other_o ch_z depart_v from_o rome_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o join_v in_o his_o plea._n and_o last_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a presumption_n for_o dare_v to_o break_v this_o order_n of_o god_n continue_v five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a the_o very_a point_n which_o mr._n bernard_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o historical_a narration_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o god_n have_v continue_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n and_o that_o from_o and_o by_o it_o successive_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n smyth_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o he_o account_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o mean_v such_o a_o personal_a succession_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v succession_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n for_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o ordeyn_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o mr_n smith_n be_v to_o know_v he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n now_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a reader_n may_v not_o loose_v himself_o in_o this_o man_n maze_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o quaestion_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o interpose_v some_o few_o thing_n touch_v succession_n and_o ordination_n according_o first_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a state_n of_o thing_n no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o minister_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a and_o extraordinary_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v join_v for_o assistance_n to_o 5._o water_v where_o they_o plant_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o they_o have_v 17._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o 5_o ordeyn_a the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o wait_v their_o come_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o affirm_v as_o be_v also_o these_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o ordeyn_a other_o in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v &_o so_o other_o after_o they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_o their_o holy_a ministration_n but_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a that_o because_o 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o indaism_n or_o paganism_n be_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n under_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o ordeyn_a his_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o wait_v 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n or_o till_o they_o send_v they_o such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o in_o store_n ordain_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n lord_n bishop_n and_o lord_n suffragans_fw-la have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o may_v aswell_o be_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o former_a in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o underling_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a mark_n mr_n bernard_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long_a draw_v historical_a narration_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o
ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o cardinal_n can_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o descend_v from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o through_o he_o to_o the_o other_o inferior_a minister_n but_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o the_o high_a link_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n which_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n which_o descend_v of_o it_o lineal_o in_o the_o hige_a link_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o uphold_v must_v needs_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n ber_n answer_v that_o election_n and_o succession_n by_o ordination_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v except_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o other_o ordeyn_a his_o succession_n while_o himself_o survive_v now_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n mr_n b_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o wander_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o quaestion_n in_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n but_o this_o challenge_n be_v both_o unjust_a &_o unadvised_a unjust_a because_o succession_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o clergy_n be_v make_v by_o m_o ber_n in_o his_o former_a book_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o his_o affirmation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o such_o bishop_n 145_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n vnadvised_a because_o these_o two_o point_n do_v depend_v each_o upon_o other_o necessary_o for_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o officer_n whether_o principal_a or_o inferior_a then_o must_v it_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o succession_n if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n then_o must_v it_o come_v by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o faithful_a person_n join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o quaestion_n in_o mr_n bernard_n own_o word_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o key_n for_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n confession_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v it_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o 3â—_n scripture_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ch_z and_o their_o office_n a_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o what_o power_n the_o officer_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o and_o before_o they_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n have_v the_o body_n or_o person_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v must_v have_v it_o first_o and_o they_o by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o power_n at_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o levite_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o family_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n till_o levi_n be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ex._n 13._o 2._o &_o 24._o â—_o i_o proceed_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v by_o succession_n or_o ordination_n by_o popish_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o same_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v withal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o who_o without_o any_o new_a either_o call_v or_o ordination_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v their_o office_n and_o place_n former_o receive_v there_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a evil_n like_o the_o heal_n of_o job_n soar_v as_o mr_n b._n speak_v as_o the_o office_n of_o justiceship_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o person_n individual_o though_o by_o edict_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v a_o surcease_n of_o some_o main_a act_n of_o it_o further_o to_o tie_v the_o ministry_n thus_o to_o succession_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o submit_v to_o no_o other_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wolf_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o rome_n or_o spayn_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o no_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o they_o they_o must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n enjoy_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o the_o romish_a wolf_n will_v ordeyn_a &_o do_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a &_o profane_a order_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o look_v what_o power_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o they_o &_o deprive_v they_o of_o where_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v very_a nulliâ—yes_n and_o many_o the_o the_o like_a exception_n plead_v by_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n and_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o general_a and_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o the_o three_o by_o which_o god_n people_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v herein_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o far_o the_o brethren_n may_v go_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o into_o order_n in_o or_o after_o some_o general_a confusion_n the_o prelate_n and_o those_o which_o level_v by_o their_o line_n do_v high_o advance_v ordination_n and_o far_o above_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n king_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n make_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o two_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o understanding_n above_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o sure_o herein_o these_o chief_n minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o chief_n minister_n the_o apostle_n except_o as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o antichrist_n confusion_n christ_n order_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o 20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o after_o it_o baptism_n &_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n 17._o manifest_a and_o if_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o prime_n a_o work_n sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v tarry_v in_o crete_n himself_o to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o have_v send_v titus_n a_o inferior_a officer_n 5._o about_o that_o inferior_a work_n of_o preach_v then_o have_v go_v himself_o about_o that_o leaving_z titus_n for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o mr_n bernard_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v when_o he_o write_v most_o advise_o prefer_v book_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o next_o pass_v by_o ordination_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n among_o these_o principal_a work_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o who_o it_o most_o honour_v and_o for_o who_o ease_n and_o profit_v it_o best_o serve_v and_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n he_o set_v it_o he_o then_o plead_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ordination_n as_o the_o
worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n &_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o or_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v disprove_v touch_v your_o discourse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n worship_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o observe_v to_o let_v pass_v other_o particular_n your_o error_n in_o make_v the_o particular_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o entire_a church_n of_o themselves_o but_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o national_a ch_z neither_o can_v they_o have_v use_v of_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v the_o chief_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n in_o they_o but_o as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o people_n 22._o to_o carry_v their_o offering_n thither_o and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v these_o ministration_n but_o particular_a congregation_n now_o do_v stand_v in_o no_o such_o dependency_n they_o may_v enjoy_v within_o themselves_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a service_n in_o the_o ch_z now_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o rest_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v with_o your_o parish_n assembly_n somewhat_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o synagogue_n they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o minister_n by_o and_o from_o within_o themselves_o nor_o have_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n chapel_n and_o consistory_n for_o these_o their_o most_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n mr_n b_o in_o his_o 32â—_n 2._o book_n to_o prove_v their_o worship_n true_a worship_n pretend_v 3_o distinct_a argument_n the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v after_o the_o b_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n an_o other_o man_n will_v have_v comprehend_v these_o three_o reason_n in_o answ_n one_o and_o so_o may_v mr_n ber._n have_v do_v well_o enough_o consider_v his_o confirmation_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o prescript_n leyturgy_n by_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v of_o which_o our_o main_a quaest_n on_o be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o the_o 3._o argument_n he_o touch_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o call_v a_o conceit_n of_o we_o viz_o that_o it_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o know_a experience_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n other_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o insist_v upon_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o touch_v know_v experience_n i_o do_v reply_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o suppose_a good_a in_o a_o course_n or_o by_o mean_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o godly_a wise_a man_n to_o be_v suspect_v 2_o though_o the_o experience_n of_o good_a be_v certain_a yet_o must_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o honour_v not_o one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o good_a but_o they_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o same_o compound_a action_n many_o do_v avouch_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o much_o hatred_n of_o murder_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n by_o a_o stage-play_a other_o that_o their_o devotion_n be_v much_o further_v by_o organ_n music_n and_o the_o chant_v of_o chorister_n yea_o by_o the_o prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v not_o all_o these_o will_v allege_v their_o known_a experience_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o testify_v that_o a_o man_n 4._o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n may_v edify_v himself_o though_o not_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o 14._o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n without_o the_o understanding_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o spiâ—â—t_n may_v pray_v may_v such_o a_o man_n therefore_o allege_v his_o know_a experience_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v inhibition_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o justification_n of_o the_o service_n book_n in_o the_o use_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o people_n do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o affection_n further_v god_n may_v &_o do_v therein_o honour_v the_o simple_a &_o honest_a affection_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o request_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a cover_v in_o mercy_n the_o outward_a manner_n of_o put_v up_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n fail_v and_o that_o these_o stint_a and_o devise_v form_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o deprive_v the_o church_n &_o minister_v of_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v the_o use_n stint_v the_o minister_n yea_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o with_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a and_o so_o stint_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o minister_n for_o his_o church_n and_o that_o so_o strict_o as_o till_o the_o stint_n be_v out_o it_o may_v not_o suggest_v one_o thought_n or_o word_n otherwise_o or_o when_o it_o be_v out_o one_o more_o then_o be_v praescribe_v 9_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o but_o in_o the_o read_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n give_v he_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n withal_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o devise_v and_o pen_v the_o service_n book_n now_o for_o m_n ber_n 2_o answ_n namely_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o we_o say_v that_o set_a prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o mr_n smith_n cast_v of_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n first_o he_o wrong_v m._n smyth_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o not_o our_o conceit_n but_o his_o own_o ill_a collection_n be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o error_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whither_o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a or_o no._n because_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n or_o their_o chapleyns_n for_o prayer_n quench_v the_o spirit_n or_o be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o read_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n other_o observation_n m_o ber_n have_v in_o his_o answer_n some_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o other_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v meet_v together_o at_o set_a time_n command_v by_o 327._o the_o lord_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v well_o in_o meeting_n at_o set_a time_n yea_o holy_a time_n not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o far_o more_o solemn_o then_o on_o the_o first_o or_o lord_n day_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v preach_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o synagogue_n 329_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v in_o good_a estate_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o as_o good_a as_o none_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o ten_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o at_o other_o time_n 3._o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v sing_v of_o the_o psalm_n 328_o of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophetical_a man_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v use_v the_o same_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v commmendable_o in_o sing_v beside_o they_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la song_n of_o man_n full_a of_o error_n and_o vanity_n as_o that_o sinner_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o
heaven_n do_v yet_o see_v the_o wound_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o sinner_n lamentation_n need_v not_o confess_v his_o life_n because_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n &_o that_o he_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v because_o god_n know_v it_o before_o he_o ask_v that_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n declare_v there_o be_v no_o drop_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v not_o for_o sinner_n that_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o they_o that_o long_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o true_a light_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o supper_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o therein_o yea_o the_o spirit_n beneath_o be_v make_v for_o man_n to_o rule_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o mr_n b_o second_v row_n of_o error_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o the_o former_a as_o also_o to_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a as_o that_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o their_o congregation_n as_o they_o stand_v be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o uncapable_a before_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o minister_n though_o i._o they_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n answ_n first_o let_v it_o here_o be_v note_v that_o mr_n b_o in_o this_o same_o book_n pag_n 136_o compare_v with_o pag._n 138._o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o from_o which_o she_o may_v not_o swerve_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o other_o for_o the_o ministry_n if_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n must_v choose_v how_o then_o apperteyn_n this_o to_o your_o congregation_n or_o how_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n which_o as_o a_o church_n choose_v their_o minister_n the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n have_v seize_v this_o liberty_n &_o at_o their_o courtesy_n do_v the_o congregation_n stand_v to_o receive_v either_o a_o preacher_n or_o dumb_a priest_n either_o a_o man_n of_o some_o conscience_n or_o without_o all_o â—oar_n of_o god_n or_o common_a honesty_n who_o they_o may_v not_o refuse_v and_o if_o some_o parish_n choose_v it_o be_v not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o patron_n they_o have_v purchase_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n with_o their_o money_n and_o so_o use_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o charter_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o any_o congregation_n in_o the_o land_n desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o part_n joint_o consider_v the_o best_a parish_n have_v too_o many_o in_o it_o that_o 19_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o you_o find_v true_a in_o your_o own_o mr_n b._n which_o you_o deem_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o what_o right_o have_v such_o a_o assembly_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o his_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o other_o holy_a thing_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o charter_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o officer_n whether_o many_o or_o few_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n profess_a traitor_n unto_o his_o majesty_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o can_v his_o subject_n combine_v with_o they_o that_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o use_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o divine_a privilege_n these_o thing_n mr_n b_o you_o extenuate_v because_o you_o want_v they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n account_v they_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v pure_a of_o your_o false_a worship_n something_o have_v be_v before_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v ii_o hereafter_o speak_v and_o you_o do_v idle_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a error_n from_o the_o ten_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n simple_o but_o into_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o england_n which_o you_o make_v our_o 3._o error_n answ_n do_v we_o not_o affirm_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o for_o justification_n which_o not_o content_a with_o that_o in_o england_n receive_v have_v find_v out_o since_o a_o 2._o or_o 3._o as_o he_o suppose_v better_a than_o that_o be_v ¶_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v baptism_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o relation_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o and_o secondary_o in_o relation_n from_o we_o to_o god_n &_o as_o we_o restipulate_v or_o promise_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n it_o be_v effectual_a upon_o the_o very_a infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a want_a faith_n &_o in_o the_o 2._o both_o may_v be_v &_o be_v upon_o such_o as_o err_v in_o many_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o john_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v after_o 4._o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v true_a unto_o many_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v ignorant_a a_o long_a time_n after_o of_o the_o very_a kingdom_n &_o office_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v then_o since_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o institution_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n sincere_o hold_v into_o who_o name_n all_o person_n be_v baptize_v indefinite_o the_o particular_a error_n in_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n or_o touch_v the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n can_v make_v the_o baptism_n in_o itself_o cease_v to_o be_v indefinite_a of_o the_o 4._o error_n impute_v unto_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o hold_v your_o four_o faith_n and_o repentance_n false_a i_o say_v as_o of_o the_o three_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o very_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_v receive_v answ_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a before_o god_n yea_o and_o so_o visible_o declare_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v before_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o eville_n in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n your_o 5._o exception_n viz_o that_o your_o minister_n convert_v man_n not_o as_o pastor_n v._o but_o as_o teacher_n be_v neither_o our_o error_n nor_o assertion_n but_o your_o own_o misconstruction_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n with_o answ_n you_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o your_o office_n which_o it_o justify_v not_o but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n teach_v among_o you_o by_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v mingle_v inseparable_o among_o you_o to_o your_o demand_n what_o idol_n you_o worship_v because_o we_o affirm_v your_o vi_o church_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n though_o answ_n you_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n only_o if_o you_o do_v it_o after_o a_o devise_a manner_n as_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v in_o your_o government_n ministry_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v all_o proper_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v devise_n of_o your_o own_o against_o the_o 2._o commandment_n which_o forbid_v nothing_o but_o idolatry_n your_o 7._o insimulation_n against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o vii_o by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o you_o have_v either_o faith_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o censure_v we_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o former_a grace_n and_o all_o true_a charity_n answ_n mr_n smyth_n in_o his_o parallel_n show_v your_o fraud_n &_o evil_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o this_o case_n who_o you_o name_v in_o your_o margin_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n believe_v there_o be_v many_o such_o but_o be_o so_o persuade_v in_o the_o particular_a of_o many_o i_o know_v yet_o so_o to_o say_v certain_o of_o any_o of_o you_o i_o can_v nor_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o only_a of_o himself_o certain_o because_o he_o only_o know_v his_o
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v injurious_a both_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n this_o teach_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v &_o second_o it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n so_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v obteyn_a salvation_n though_o with_o disobedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o wage_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v so_o far_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v get_v his_o inheritance_n but_o not_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o give_v or_o do_v he_o any_o further_a honour_n or_o service_n second_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v ii_o t_o 〈…〉_z only_o fundament_n truth_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a haeretique_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n iii_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n how_o bold_o soever_o these_o minister_n affirm_v it_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o atheist_n in_o the_o land_n they_o 166._o may_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o atheist_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n &_o state_n religion_n &_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o who_o make_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o holy_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o do_v these_o atheist_n hold_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o national_a church_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n &_o foundation_n 2._o of_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o down_o and_o can_v they_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o how_o can_v any_o wicked_a man_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o apparent_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o these_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o repute_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o ad_fw-la that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v papist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o those_o minister_n that_o their_o church_n account_v none_o her_o member_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o so_o profess_v if_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n nichols_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n for_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o hold_v and_o maintayn_n every_o article_n fundamental_a of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o whole_a national_a church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v it_o need_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n apply_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o every_o member_n four_o in_o it_o do_v personal_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o holiness_n as_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v both_o 1._o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v just_a exception_n against_o that_o profane_a and_o implicit_a profession_n for_o which_o both_o mr._n ber._n and_o the_o minister_n plead_v yet_o can_v nor_o this_o make_v it_o or_o they_o a_o true_a church_n the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o entire_a power_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o as_o hew_v stone_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o house_n but_o not_o a_o house_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v orderly_o lay_v and_o couch_v together_o so_o be_v man_n profess_v faith_n and_o holiness_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n nor_o of_o it_o before_o their_o orderly_a combination_n into_o a_o particular_a assembly_n have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n censure_n and_o other_o ordinance_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n may_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o do_v former_o so_o may_v a_o sect_n of_o schismatics_n put_v themselves_o causeless_o out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n so_o may_v many_o particular_a person_n never_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n at_o all_o you_o yourselves_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o your_o national_a church_n but_o many_o company_n not_o distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o by_o monstrous_a composition_n in_o a_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o government_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v against_o mr._n barrow_n sundry_a unjust_a accusation_n 168._o which_o i_o will_v brief_o clear_v as_o first_o that_o he_o will_v account_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a ch_z but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n minist_n and_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n i_fw-mi and_o judgement_n because_o a_o church_n be_v describe_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n god_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o minister_n thus_o interpret_v he_o do_v he_o answ_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o visible_a and_o external_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n &_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a and_o for_o 19_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a corruption_n and_o aberration_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n fault_n 2._o they_o charge_v mr._n barrow_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n of_o our_o minist_n assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v 171._o have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o profess_v not_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o of_o firm_v in_o his_o discovery_n that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n answ_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o true_o avouch_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o 2d_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a ch_z without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ill_a collection_n
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
of_o the_o minister_n must_v have_v a_o very_a favourable_a viii_o interpretation_n viâ—_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n infallible_o minist_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n so_o be_v their_o other_o affirmation_n that_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o the_o true_a ch_z never_o want_v as_o popish_a a_o error_n answ._n as_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o rome_n for_o how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n err_v or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a teacher_n or_o how_o can_v rome_n come_v to_o that_o estate_n of_o apostasy_n wherein_o she_o now_o stand_v or_o may_v not_o a_o papist_n plead_v thus_o with_o these_o man_n rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n &_o doctrine_n therefore_o rome_n neither_o have_v want_v nor_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v want_v this_o gift_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o she_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o this_o judge_n of_o one_o church_n by_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o ch_z 5._o of_o jerusalem_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o i_o will_v know_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v it_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a church_n so_o do_v not_o they_o of_o their_o church_n who_o they_o call_v calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n repute_v they_o as_o haereticall_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o church_n or_o else_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n or_o both_o be_v not_o true_a church_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n as_o these_o minister_n accuse_v we_o yet_o dare_v we_o not_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v who_o want_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o other_o church_n for_o their_o warrant_n seek_v commendation_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o certeyn_a general_a head_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o ourselves_o also_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v with_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o minister_n argument_n now_o follow_v their_o answer_n to_o two_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o we_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 2._o that_o they_o communicate_v together_o in_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v stint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n and_o such_o like_a these_o objection_n have_v be_v else_o where_o prosecute_v and_o the_o exception_n take_v by_o the_o minister_n against_o they_o particular_o answer_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o therein_o their_o both_o corrupt_a &_o weak_a deal_n manifest_v i_o will_v brief_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a objection_n they_o take_v five_o exception_n first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a prasence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v &_o feel_v he_o joh._n 20â—_n 19_o 28._o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v come_v in_o belike_o than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n be_v answ_n gather_v miraculous_o as_o christ_n come_v by_o miracle_n into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o man_n take_v the_o main_a quaestion_n for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o their_o national_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a orderly_o gather_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v right_o gather_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a minist_n church_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o public_a and_o ministerial_a preach_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v our_o opinion_n though_o unsound_a yet_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o do_v these_o man_n deal_v sound_o who_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n answ_n bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o unsound_a the_o opinion_n be_v most_o sound_a that_o man_n out_o of_o office_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ordinary_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v ordinary_o nay_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o ordinary_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o exhort_v private_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o where_o further_o they_o make_v it_o one_o thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v sound_o convert_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n they_o use_v craft_n to_o cover_v error_n they_o use_v craft_n in_o speak_v of_o sound_a conversion_n to_o conceal_v that_o profane_a and_o hateful_a error_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v lawful_o gather_v of_o unconvert_v person_n for_o as_o our_o quaestion_n be_v about_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o do_v we_o require_v for_o it_o only_o external_a and_o visible_a conversion_n or_o that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o man_n leave_v unto_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o discern_v of_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a or_o inward_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n which_o themselves_o true_o put_v from_o the_o 8._o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o 16â—_n place_n now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o profane_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o man_n convert_v &_o wicked_a viz_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 309-310_a book_n and_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o it_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act._n 2._o 40._o 41._o 46._o 47._o &_o 4._o 32._o &_o 8._o 5._o 6._o 8._o 37_o &_o 9_o 15._o with_o 13._o 42._o 43._o &_o 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o 14._o 15._o 31._o 32._o 33._o of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a be_v that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o man_n may_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v lawful_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o minist_n the_o preach_n that_o be_v by_o the_o open_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o they_o instance_n in_o those_o which_o follow_v christ_n and_o profess_v themselves_o his_o discipleâ—_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o draw_v by_o his_o word_n but_o some_o by_o miracle_n joh._n 2._o 23._o 25._o some_o by_o the_o report_n they_o hear_v of_o he_o joh._n 4._o 39_o sâ—me_n by_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o joh._n 6._o 24._o 26._o &_o that_o christian_a king_n have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v luk._n 14._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n gather_v any_o visible_a church_n answ_n these_o person_n indeed_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n gather_v not_o he_o live_v and_o die_v 8_o the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o gather_v no_o distinct_a church_n at_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n second_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n name_v nor_o all_o of_o they_o together_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v mean_n sufficient_a lawful_o to_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n some_o of_o they_o as_o miracle_n may_v be_v mean_n 20._o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o and_o outward_a submission_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v alone_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o write_v stretch_v out_o to_o sub_fw-la duâ—_n people_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o lord_n
that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v god_n true_a church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a and_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o you_o whether_o your_o people_n be_v god_n true_a church_n when_o popery_n reign_v your_o answer_n be_v so_o may_v our_o people_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v for_o than_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sinful_o schism_v from_o it_o as_o mr_n bern._n prove_v against_o you_o and_o himself_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o will_v make_v against_o you_o in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o will_v manifest_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v that_o the_o course_n take_v with_o judah_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n can_v agree_v with_o rome_n or_o engl_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o her_o reformation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n of_o coventry_n northampton_n and_o some_o other_o congregation_n my_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o some_o two_o or_o three_o forward_a minister_n a_o few_o of_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o it_o which_o their_o successor_n be_v as_o like_a to_o reverse_v 2._o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o public_a idolatry_n nor_o purpose_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n of_o their_o profane_a mixture_n romish_a hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n popish_a leyturgy_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v among_o they_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o beside_o they_o know_v right_o well_o many_o truth_n which_o they_o purpose_v not_o to_o embrace_v 3._o grant_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v with_o these_o few_o parish_n what_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v not_o so_o practice_v with_o who_o they_o make_v and_o always_o have_v do_v one_o entire_a national_a church_n or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o public_a and_o formal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v the_o truth_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o practise_v be_v repute_v and_o true_o schismatics_n in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o this_o their_o deal_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o if_o we_o shall_v object_v unto_o you_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n among_o you_o not_o warrantable_a by_o law_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o formal_a establish_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n so_o neither_o may_v we_o admit_v of_o you_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o dislike_a the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o seek_v for_o reformation_n of_o they_o last_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o those_o minister_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o do_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o queen_n enter_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n for_o renounce_v of_o popery_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o will_v see_v first_o how_o all_o these_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n and_o most_o flagitious_a person_n be_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o otherwise_o this_o hale_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a will_n be_v a_o profane_a &_o presumptuous_a enterprise_n in_o itself_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o godly_a intent_n in_o the_o queen_n &_o her_o chief_n connseller_n be_v mislead_v by_o they_o who_o they_o too_o much_o trust_v 2._o we_o will_v see_v what_o warrant_v there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o national_a covenant_n or_o that_o all_o the_o people_n in_o a_o land_n since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v profane_v shall_v unite_v into_o a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o national_a government_n and_o ministry_n 3._o that_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o 2._o place_n to_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o this_o exception_n must_v here_o again_o be_v remember_v 4._o this_o undoubted_a affirmation_n of_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o whole_a land_n covenant_v in_o the_o parliament_n first_o infer_v that_o the_o enact_v of_o civil_a law_n and_o penal_a statute_n by_o king_n and_o state_n do_v gather_v church_n for_o none_o other_o covenant_n be_v there_o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o it_o confirm_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n 304._o &_o that_o man_n may_v receive_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o which_o they_o dislike_v and_o hate_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o nation_n the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v mere_a 14._o natural_a man_n and_o so_o not_o know_v the_o gospel_n yea_o 20_o evil_a doer_n which_o hate_v the_o light_n our_o 2._o objection_n touch_v the_o outward_a worship_n wherein_o the_o ch_z of_o england_n communicate_v come_v now_o to_o be_v enforce_v in_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v to_o speak_v on_o insist_v only_o upon_o their_o stint_a &_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o which_o minist_n they_o bring_v sundry_a scripture_n as_o numb_a 6._o 2._o 3._o 24._o deut._n 26._o 3._o 15._o psal._n 22._o 1._o &_o 92._o luk._n 11._o 2._o now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v reduce_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o three_o answ._n general_a head_n under_o which_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o particular_n show_v how_o in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o they_o be_v mistake_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o ordinance_n blessing_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n 2._o in_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o set_n and_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v impose_v in_o prayer_n 3._o in_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v that_o if_o moses_n and_o christ_n may_v appoint_v and_o impose_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v for_o prayer_n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o other_o may_v use_v the_o same_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o other_o form_n of_o word_n so_o to_o be_v use_v of_o these_o three_o in_o order_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o howsoever_o some_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o may_v be_v confound_v yet_o that_o solemn_a kind_n of_o blessing_n speak_v of_o numb_a 6._o and_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o their_o place_n be_v i._o clean_o of_o a_o other_o nature_n in_o prayer_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o people_z and_o in_o their_o name_n offer_v ii_o up_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n but_o in_o blessing_n the_o minister_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n upon_o the_o people_n 2._o whereas_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o equal_a to_o another_o by_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a yea_o by_o a_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o other_o of_o blessing_n be_v always_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedek_a be_v 17._o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o levi_n prove_v it_o by_o this_o that_o melchisedec_n bless_a abraham_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v without_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o mr_n ber_n himself_o in_o this_o book_n iii_o make_v prayer_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n 148._o when_o they_o depart_v another_o thing_n as_o he_o also_o make_v sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n from_o they_o both_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o first_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o divers_a i._o gift_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v that_o in_o 13._o james_n be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o apostle_n make_v sing_v and_o pray_v distinct_a exercise_n ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whereas_o ii_o in_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sing_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o 16._o speak_v unto_o
196._o 197._o 198._o 199._o 200._o 201._o 202._o 203._o 204._o 205._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 209._o 210._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 214._o 222._o 223._o 224._o 225._o 226._o 227._o 228_o 229._o 230._o 231._o 232._o 223._o 234._o 238._o 229._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 243._o 244._o 245._o of_o popish_a ceremony_n &_o conformity_n unto_o they_o p._n 25._o 27_o 65._o of_o circumstance_n p._n 21._o 2d_o 33_o 37._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n pa._n 369_o 370._o the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n most_o entire_o p._n 233._o 234._o great_a care_n to_o be_v take_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o lawful_a pag_n 133._o 254._o 255._o of_o compulsion_n to_o religion_n &_o how_o it_o hurt_v it_o pag_n 275._o 298._o 299._o 300._o 301._o 302._o 459._o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n so_o &_o therefore_o not_o right_o gather_v after_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n pag_n 292._o 300_o 301._o 302._o 303_o 304._o of_o collection_n and_o consequence_n p._n 32._o 45._o contention_n always_o in_o the_o clâ—â—_n pag_n 55._o 56._o e_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n pa_n 32_o â—3_n give_v to_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n pag_n 267._o a_o essential_a property_n pag_n 347._o 348._o 349._o 350._o 351._o person_n not_o under_o it_o with_o out_o p._n 100_o 101_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o separation_n p_o 124._o f_o fayth_n and_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v stint_v pa._n 23._o 24._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n pag._n 18._o 28._o and_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a suspend_v pa_n 19_o 34._o of_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n pa_n 31._o 32._o 376._o 448_o 449._o 450._o 451._o g_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o governor_n p_o 135._o 136_o 137._o 164_o 165._o 166._o 168._o see_v christ_n kingdom_n church-government_n a_o mere_a church-service_n p._n 217._o 137._o 225._o i._o how_o wâ—e_n &_o the_o jew_n one_o pa_n 196._o 211._o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n p_o 248._o no_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n p._n 250._o their_o government_n no_o pattern_n for_o we_o p_o 174._o 194._o 195._o 196._o 197._o 198._o their_o synagogue_n not_o as_o our_o church_n now_o pa_n 427._o excommunication_n or_o dissynagogue_v among_o they_o no_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o distinct_a ordinance_n p_o 187._o 188._o 189._o 190._o of_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 25._o 27._o &_o their_o unseasonable_a use_n p._n 36._o 37._o k._n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a ch_z pag._n 146._o 147._o 148._o 149._o 150._o 152_o 153._o &_o in_o what_o order_n 399._o 400._o â—â—5_n l._n law_n ecclesiastical_a in_o engl_n pag._n 20._o 21._o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n pag_n 264._o 265._o 39_o m._n ministry_n leave_v by_o christ_n p._n 192._o 356._o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o what_o truth_n soever_o they_o teach_v pa_n 17._o 79._o 80._o 162._o 163._o difference_n in_o the_o administer_a of_o doctrine_n and_o disciplyne_v pa_n 165._o 151._o 234._o 238._o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n disprove_v and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o answer_v pag_n 162._o 163._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 265._o 266._o 346._o 356._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o 362_o 363._o 364._o 370._o 377._o 378._o 379._o 385._o 386._o 389._o 390._o true_a ordinary_a minister_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n pa_n 393._o 394._o 395._o true_a minister_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n pa_n 360._o 361._o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n pa_n 10_o 11_o 51._o 69._o 379._o 380._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o the_o minister_n in_o engl_n all_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n pa_n 351._o 352._o they_o and_o the_o romish_a ministry_n the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n power_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o work_n pa_n 358._o 359._o 411._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o engl_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 353._o 354._o 355._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n wherein_o the_o people_n right_n be_v pro_fw-la ve_v &_o mr_n b_o objection_n answer_v p._n 144._o 145_o 146._o 360._o 361._o 365._o 367._o 371_o 376._o minister_n by_o their_o office_n not_o to_o celebrate_v marriage_n nor_o buâ—y_v the_o dead_a p._n 438._o 439._o their_o maintenance_n p._n 439._o 440._o o._n of_o offence_n p._n 18._o 19_o 37._o 39_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n pag_n 137._o 138._o 139_o 144._o 165._o 166._o 167._o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n not_o mere_a private_a person_n p_o 423._o 424._o of_o the_o officer_n usurpation_n p._n 367._o 368._o 367._o 132._o 133._o ordination_n may_v in_o case_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o officer_n pa._n 400._o 401._o 402_o 423._o ordination_n &_o baptism_n unâ—â—tly_o compare_v p_o 413._o see_v baptism_n p_o praetence_n of_o peace_n pa_n 13._o 14._o 15._o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o menn_n â—â—nns_n and_o how_o it_o come_v pag._n 244._o 245._o 249_o 254_o 256_o 259._o of_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o gospel_n pa_n 70._o 71._o 72._o 73._o the_o true_a church_n gather_v by_o it_o only_o see_v church_n how_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n see_v word_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o it_o deceitful_o oppose_v p._n 37._o see_v church_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n &_o prosessour_n p._n 7._o profession_n make_v not_o a_o church_n pag._n 452._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n require_v by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 90._o 91._o 270_o 271._o 272._o 274._o that_o in_o engl_n compare_v with_o it_o p._n 58._o 91._o 274._o 275._o 316._o 450._o 451._o of_o prophesy_v out_o of_o office_n p._n 235_o 238._o r_o reformation_n to_o begin_v at_o ourselves_o &_o so_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o p._n 24._o 133._o preposterous_a reformation_n in_o engl_n make_v and_o desire_v pa_z 300._o 301._o the_o people_n interest_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o public_a scandal_n in_o their_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n p._n 142._o 143._o 164._o 165_o 170._o 242._o 343._o as_o also_o in_o other_o church_n affair_n p._n 190._o 200_o 201_o 204._o see_v ordination_n &_o mat._n 18._o 17._o exp_n s._n sacrament_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o church_n but_o presuppose_v a_o ch_z constitute_v pa_n 91._o 283._o 284._o how_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 317._o 342._o 343._o 344._o not_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o parish_n ch_n in_o engl_n p._n 319._o 320_o of_o their_o ministration_n in_o england_n p._n 91._o 92._o 93._o 425._o of_o saint_n &_o saintship_n p._n 107._o 108_o 1._o 1._o of_o succession_n see_v ordination_n t_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o mr_n bern_n call_v their_o church_n p._n 440._o 441._o 442_o 443._o 445._o 446._o w._n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v &_o note_n out_o the_o church_n p._n 89_o 315._o 447._o of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n p._n 424_o 425._o 426._o 427._o 429._o 430._o the_o use_n of_o their_o devise_a leitourgy_n be_v not_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v god_n neither_o can_v mr._n ber_n or_o the_o minister_n justify_v it_o pa_z 425._o 426._o 428._o 429._o 466._o to_o the_o end_n errata_fw-la  _fw-fr pag._n l._n for_o contradiction_n read_v contrary_n pag._n 42._o l._n 20._o for_o approbation_n read_v exprobration_n 62._o 15._o for_o sword_n read_v head_n 89._o 21._o read_v with_o zerubbabel_n 94._o 29._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 107._o 6._o for_o discharge_v read_v dischurch_v 128._o 19_o for_o joseph_n r_o pharaoh_n 175._o 17_o for_o of_o read_v or_o 176._o 27._o for_o quality_n r_o quantity_n 195._o 36._o for_o endeavour_n r_o endeavourer_n 209._o last_o line_n for_o false_a read_v true_a 359._o 1._o for_o eph_n r_o epist_n 422._o 25._o r_o be_v in_o the_o 433._o 16._o for_o the_o read_v your_o 435._o 9_o r_o will_v not_o allow_v 435._o 16._o for_o preservation_n r_o prevention_n 443._o 14_o r_o will_v know_v the_o 446._o 26._o for_o convert_v r_o unconvert_v 457._o 34._o for_o papist_n r_o popish_a 465._o 12._o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o gentle_a reader_n sundry_a other_o fault_n in_o the_o print_n be_v escape_v in_o word_n letter_n point_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v amend_v to_o thy_o hand_n the_o rest_n in_o the_o read_n help_v thyself_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o otherwise_o impute_v not_o the_o printer_n fault_n to_o the_o author_n but_o reckon_v the_o most_o and_o great_a mine_n and_o the_o least_o and_o small_a his_n rev._n 3._o 16._o 16._o levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 38._o â—_o thes._n 5._o â—1_n i._o ii_o ii_o jer._n 24._o â—_o 2._o 3._o two_o basket_n iii_o iii_o prov._n 24._o 23._o 23._o â—â—m_fw-la 2._o
their_o make_n as_o presentation_n election_n examination_n ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o exception_n we_o take_v be_v but_o about_o circumstance_n only_o and_o same_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o we_o do_v except_v against_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o answ._n main_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o by_o law_n require_v as_o work_n of_o will-worship_n and_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n so_o do_v our_o exception_n against_o the_o very_a call_n and_o entrance_n of_o your_o minister_n evince_v they_o sufficient_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a prâ—â—st_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n till_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n and_o he_o a_o bold_a usurper_n that_o so_o practise_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v thereunto_o by_o they_o which_o under_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o charter_n thus_o to_o call_v minister_n which_o be_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n bern_n that_o fayling_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v make_v not_o a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o haeretique_n or_o idolater_n shall_v choose_v and_o call_v a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v a_o child_n a_o idiot_n yea_o a_o woman_n &_o that_o after_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o make_v no_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o action_n for_o all_o be_v but_o error_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v yea_o by_o this_o trifle_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o guilty_a person_n all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n judge_v and_o judge_v if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a wife_n what_o confusion_n will_v these_o excuse_n of_o circumstance_n only_o &_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n bring_v over_o all_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v of_o of_o this_o mischief_n i_o have_v speak_v pag._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 37._o the_o 3._o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o such_o devise_n as_o mr_n bern._n have_v find_v for_o the_o shift_a off_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 1._o and_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v numb_a 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 11._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o with_o many_o other_o his_o answer_n b._n be_v first_o that_o these_o place_n testify_v that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a evasion_n 17._o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o answ_n none_o authority_n by_o man_n tradition_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n 21._o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a occasion_n as_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 28._o 29._o but_o upon_o ordinary_a &_o constant_a ground_n and_o upon_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n 20._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v withal_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o among_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v full_o testify_v see_v act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o 16_o 23._o &_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n protest_v to_o the_o 27._o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o thing_n back_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o which_o counsayl_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n they_o observe_v to_o which_o also_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o 40._o order_n avow_v 38._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o as_o wilful_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o colour_n of_o reason_n â—an_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o precept_n &_o no_o immediate_a right_n from_o christ_n but_o a_o grant_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v or_o choose_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o they_o &_o 2._o that_o they_o 296._o do_v it_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o faithful_a and_o godly_a officer_n be_v the_o people_n be_v by_o their_o direction_n &_o government_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reverse_v but_o by_o those_o 14._o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o like_a frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n never_o alter_v or_o depart_v from_o but_o by_o they_o 1._o which_o take_v counsayl_v but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v never_o disannul_v but_o by_o the_o counter-commaund_a craft_n and_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o prelate_n have_v true_o observe_v never_o cease_v till_o by_o curse_v and_o fight_v he_o have_v get_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o insinuation_n therefore_o which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o in_o assume_v this_o liberty_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o right_n of_o ourselves_o be_v unjust_a consider_v we_o have_v it_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o express_o teach_v it_o we_o and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n upon_o their_o speech_n they_o may_v now_o do_v upon_o their_o write_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n also_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a unfurnished_a of_o they_o now_o where_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o